to_o be_v quit_v but_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n simile_n as_o a_o lamb_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o its_o dam_n and_o mother_n move_v the_o head_n from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v find_v a_o distil_a fontinel_n and_o then_o it_o fix_v till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v drop_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o meditation_n reject_v such_o material_n as_o be_v barren_a like_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o six_o upon_o such_o thought_n which_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v and_o there_o dwell_v till_o the_o nourishment_n be_v draw_v forth_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v then_o temperate_o digest_v 14._o five_o in_o meditation_n strive_v rather_o for_o grace_n than_o for_o gift_n for_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o overslowing_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o though_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v or_o find_v any_o gust_n or_o relish_v in_o the_o manducation_n yet_o choose_v it_o greedy_o for_o although_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o meditation_n be_v affection_n and_o not_o determination_n intellectual_a yet_o there_o be_v choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v desire_n of_o virtue_n or_o repudiation_n and_o aversion_n from_o something_o criminal_a not_o joy_n and_o transportation_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o complacency_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n sometime_o they_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sometime_o reward_n sometime_o they_o depend_v upon_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o seem_v great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v little_a in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o bodily_a than_o spiritual_a like_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n and_o yern_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v illusion_n and_o temptation_n at_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n stoop_v and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o may_v prove_v like_o hippomenes_n golden_a apple_n to_o atalanta_n retard_v our_o course_n and_o possible_o do_v some_o hazard_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o this_o will_v be_v near_o reduce_v to_o practice_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o meditation_n in_o several_a state_n of_o man_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o master_a of_o their_o first_o appetite_n cast_v out_o their_o devil_n exterminate_v all_o evil_a custom_n lessen_v the_o proclivity_n of_o habit_n and_o countermand_v the_o too-great_a forwardness_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o this_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o purgative_n way_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a person_n snatch_v at_o comfort_n or_o the_o taste_v of_o sensible_a devotion_n his_o repentance_n be_v too_o delicate_a it_o be_v but_o a_o rod_n of_o rose_n and_o jessamine_n if_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o little_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o its_o support_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v design_v nor_o snatch_v at_o in_o the_o meditation_n tear_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o good_a expression_n nor_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o thistle_n no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o support_v and_o when_o god_n see_v they_o be_v let_v not_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o but_o the_o meditation_n which_o be_v prompt_v to_o this_o purgative_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o first_o beginner_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v delicacy_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o no_o joy_n of_o sense_n though_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v meditation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o heaven_n of_o our_o parent_n from_o paradise_n the_o horror_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o anger_n mortification_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n the_o trouble_n of_o repentance_n the_o worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o burden_a spirit_n the_o difficulty_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a habit_n and_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n if_o these_o nettle_n bear_v honey_n we_o may_v fill_v ourselves_o but_o such_o sweetness_n spoil_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o bitter_a potion_n here_o therefore_o let_v your_o address_n to_o god_n and_o your_o mental_a prayer_n be_v affectionate_a desire_n of_o pardon_n humble_a consideration_n of_o ourselves_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o crime_n design_n of_o mortification_n indefatigable_a solicitation_n for_o mercy_n express_v of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o he_o meditate_v best_o in_o the_o purgative_a way_n that_o make_v these_o affection_n most_o operative_a and_o high_a 16._o after_o our_o first_o step_n be_v take_v and_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o begin_v and_o put_v forward_o into_o good_a degree_n of_o progress_n we_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o illuminative_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o employment_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n example_n of_o saint_n reason_n of_o virtue_n mean_v of_o acquire_v they_o designation_n of_o proper_a exercise_n to_o every_o pious_a habit_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v we_o religious_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n excellent_a and_o select_a sentence_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v as_o incentives_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o proficient_n in_o religion_n but_o then_o the_o affection_n producible_a from_o these_o be_v love_n of_o virtue_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a jesus_n affection_n to_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n conformity_n of_o choice_n subordination_n to_o god_n will_n election_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o persecution_n and_o our_o mental_a prayer_n or_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o present_a emanation_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o these_o affection_n and_o production_n from_o those_o and_o in_o all_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o piety_n and_o no_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o but_o design_n of_o virtue_n in_o just_a reason_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sterility_n of_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n serve_v but_o of_o spiritual_a profit_n we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v well_o and_o repent_v in_o just_a measure_n and_o right_a manner_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v meditate_a well_o 17._o from_o hence_o if_o a_o pious_a soul_n pass_v to_o affection_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o intimate_v and_o more_o immediate_a abstract_a and_o immaterial_a love_n it_o be_v well_o only_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o operative_a material_a and_o communicative_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o that_o still_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sublimest_n meditation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n sure_a behind_o we_o ascend_v up_o as_o high_a into_o the_o mountain_n as_o you_o can_v so_o your_o ascent_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o security_n of_o your_o person_n the_o condition_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o empty_a say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recite_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n please_v not_o god_n so_o well_o as_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o a_o devout_a 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o spouse_n better_o than_o a_o idle_a panegyric_n let_v your_o work_n
god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20._o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d judice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v â—â—t_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
represent_v in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o immersion_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n pour_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o salutary_a and_o holy_a fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o stain_n and_o impure_a adherence_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 21._o 1._o call_v regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n redemption_n renovation_n expiation_n or_o atonement_n 7._o with_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n relate_v principal_o 26._o 16._o and_o proper_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o we_o be_v 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o rightcousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 28._o call_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n 27._o make_v exceed_v glorious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o next_o intend_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o precedent_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v that_o can_v condemn_v we_o then_o free_o receive_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a effect_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o innocence_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v regular_o in_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v a_o series_n of_o vice_n subject_v in_o many_o he_o add_v 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a guilt_n remanent_fw-la when_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n 18._o call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 5._o for_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o that_o christ_n choose_v baptism_n for_o its_o signature_n appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 38._o 16._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 27._o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o sanctification_n be_v integral_a the_o pardon_n be_v universal_a and_o immediate_a 6._o but_o here_o the_o process_n be_v short_a no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o this_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n which_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v speedy_o administer_v and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o preparative_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o predisposition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o instrument_n of_o reception_n action_n of_o great_a facility_n of_o small_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o 33._o person_n not_o unapt_a do_v confess_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n &_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o he_o be_v justify_v free_o 7._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heathen_a person_n stranger_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o dereliction_n of_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o resignation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v obtain_v full_a pardon_n it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n counsel_n to_o old_a demetrianus_n now_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o thy_o day_n when_o thy_o soul'is_n almost_o expire_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o although_o thou_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v of_o immortality_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la be_v exit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n a_o baptize_v person_n die_v immediate_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o glorious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o do_v act_n enough_o to_o facilitate_v his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v with_o a_o full_a instantaneous_a integral_a and_o clear_a pardon_n with_o such_o a_o pardon_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o such_o as_o require_v a_o more_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o but_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o correspond_v with_o a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolute_a pardon_n that_o be_v salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o 19_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o interval_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o prevaricate_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o access_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o shall_v perish_v by_o break_v our_o own_o promise_n and_o obligation_n 7._o which_o christ_n pass_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o gracious_a pardon_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o precise_a covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o describe_v but_o pardon_v so_o give_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o a_o obedience_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n jesus_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o and_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o 24._o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v exinde_fw-la from_o our_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n from_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o high_o and_o prophetical_o express_v by_o s._n zachary_n in_o his_o divine_a ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertinent_o and_o large_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o sunt_fw-la 12._o angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciavimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n those_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v lead_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o godlinèss_n be_v the_o proper_a language_n to_o signify_v our_o religion_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o die_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
think_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o temporal_a condition_n to_o become_v criminal_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v we_o not_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o crime_n or_o force_v we_o to_o swallow_v a_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a cause_n he_o that_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v than_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v death_n and_o tremble_v at_o its_o approximation_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o die_v again_o than_o sin_n once_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o fear_n christ_n have_v hallow_v it_o and_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o caress_n and_o levities_n of_o society_n in_o our_o festivity_n and_o triumphal_a merriment_n when_o we_o laugh_v at_o folly_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o those_o very_a merriment_n our_o bless_a lord_n feel_v a_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o not_o one_o vain_a and_o sinful_a laughter_n but_o cost_v the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o sharp_a pang_n and_o throe_n of_o passion_n 4._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o great_a antidote_n which_o himself_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v from_o misery_n into_o virtue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o glory_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v in_o humility_n and_o fervent_a adoration_n have_v descend_v low_a as_o the_o centre_n he_o pray_v with_o a_o intention_n great_a as_o his_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o dereliction_n so_o great_a and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n or_o from_o it_o for_o though_o his_o nature_n do_v decline_v death_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a horror_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o its_o preservation_n yet_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o be_v straighten_a till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o duty_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n to_o its_o performance_n but_o be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n humility_n of_o spirit_n lowliness_n of_o deportment_n importunity_n of_o desire_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o lawful_a matter_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a love_n the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n which_o appellative_a be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n perseverance_n he_o go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v so_o retire_v as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sufficient_a solitude_n and_o opportune_a recollection_n for_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o alone_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o boanerges_n be_v near_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a that_o he_o ever_o make_v on_o earth_n intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o precedent_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n and_o empty_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o our_o trouble_n back_o again_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr 5._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n pour_v out_o torrent_n of_o innocent_a desire_n be_v please_v still_o to_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v his_o charge_n that_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v scatter_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n they_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v fast_o asleep_a he_o awaken_v they_o give_v they_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o obervant_n of_o all_o accident_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o incursion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n his_o devotion_n still_o increase_n with_o his_o sorrow_n and_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o his_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o the_o three_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o only_o express_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n last_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o send_v a_o comsorter_n till_o the_o three_o time_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o a_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o last_a hope_n in_o the_o interim_n god_n support_v we_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o emission_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o every_o holy_a person_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o although_o he_o draw_v before_o his_o glory_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o cloud_n yet_o in_o every_o instant_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o a_o just_a season_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o to_o distil_v in_o holy_a dew_n and_o drop_n sweet_a as_o manna_n pleasant_a as_o nard_n and_o wholesome_a as_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 22._o represent_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v shine_v that_o unless_o he_o die_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o angel_n establish_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o innumerable_a adoptive_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o himself_o shall_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o his_o father_n hear_v and_o grant_v his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v speedy_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o comfort_v the_o angel_n minister_v be_v such_o consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v and_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o that_o god_n to_o who_o assume_v humanity_n the_o angel_n speak_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o his_o servant_n just_a as_o god_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n even_o anglus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o himself_o have_v cause_v a_o voluntary_a sadness_n to_o be_v interpose_v between_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o we_o feel_v a_o pleasure_n when_o a_o friendly_a hand_n lay_v upon_o our_o wound_n the_o plaster_n which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o apply_v such_o instrument_n and_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o notion_n and_o a_o ineffective_a habit_n but_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o act_v because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v that_o our_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutual_a charity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a season_n for_o
he_o honour_n the_o emperor_n cuspin_n conrade_n the_o second_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o joy_n big_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o fancy_n swell_v it_o till_o they_o burst_v and_o die_v death_n can_v enter_v in_o at_o any_o door_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a die_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n so_o do_v the_o poet_n philemon_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o only_o by_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v sig_z and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 6._o who_o have_v be_v find_v sudden_o dead_a in_o their_o bed_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o engage_v many_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a devotion_n for_o their_o compline_n so_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n shall_v with_o zeal_n and_o assiduity_n be_v entertain_v and_o finish_v that_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n we_o never_o be_v surprise_v with_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o happen_v a_o great_a general_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alsonsus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n and_o lodovico_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sad_a accident_n upon_o henry_n ii_o of_o france_n now_o mention_v turn_v religious_a and_o they_o do_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o those_o death_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o single_a action_n because_o even_o in_o those_o short_a period_n we_o may_v expire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o life_n be_v contradictory_n to_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o affront_a of_o a_o cannon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o beleaguer_v town_n a_o month_n together_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o safety_n and_o a_o render_v all_o reason_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o by_o expectation_n and_o daily_a apprehension_n do_v at_o all_o instant_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a excellent_a etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o then_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o osten_v happen_v that_o in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o our_o last_o visitation_n which_o many_o man_n design_n for_o their_o preparation_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v express_v by_o a_o exterior_a accident_n that_o those_o person_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n s._n gregory_n report_v of_o chrysaurius_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n evang._n of_o 〈◊〉_d rich_a vicious_a and_o witty_a lascivious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v evil_a spirit_n come_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n shriek_v out_o call_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a person_n flatter_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v his_o danger_n increase_v and_o grow_v desperate_a he_o call_v loud_o with_o repeat_v clamour_n give_v i_o respite_v but_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o drunken_a monk_n who_o venerable_a bede_n mention_n upon_o his_o anglor_n death_n bed_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v hell_n open_v and_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o crucify_v our_o dear_a lord_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n call_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reason_n enough_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v my_o life_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o sad_a 3._o which_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v of_o gunizo_n a_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n but_o when_o any_o man_n preach_v repentance_n to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a incuriousness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n he_o seem_v like_o a_o dead_a and_o unconcerned_a person_n in_o all_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v awake_a and_o apt_a to_o answer_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o stream_n shall_v issue_v forth_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v either_o god_n deny_v to_o give_v they_o pardon_v when_o they_o call_v or_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o either_o can_v pray_v or_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v now_o since_o these_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v no_o design_n but_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o revelation_n or_o the_o frequent_a event_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v upon_o their_o stock_n consider_v that_o god_n judgement_n and_o visible_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o life_n although_o they_o happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o instance_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a purpose_n and_o signfication_n upon_o all_o murderer_n god_n have_v not_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o break_v all_o sacrilegious_a person_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o ebb_a estate_n nor_o speak_v to_o every_o oppressor_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n nor_o cut_v off_o all_o rebel_n in_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o insurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o some_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o judgement_n as_o divine_a accent_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n threaten_v all_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o like_a event_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o same_o prologue_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o accident_n happen_v to_o single_a person_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o purpose_n concern_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o estate_n which_o god_n then_o remark_v with_o so_o visible_a character_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o since_o from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n urge_v 42._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o account_n still_o from_o all_o these_o 10._o premise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o that_o we_o watch_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o a_o essentially-necessary_a preparation_n none_o but_o this_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n commence_v and_o rule_v prescribe_v and_o office_n set_v down_o and_o suppletory_n invent_v by_o curate_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o prepare_v a_o vicious_a person_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n concern_v which_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o person_n will_v but_o inquire_v where_o any_o one_o promise_n be_v 1._o record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o address_n and_o what_o article_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o concern_v a_o preparation_n begin_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o let_v he_o first_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o then_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n proceed_v to_o some_o other_o consideration_n 7._o when_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o have_v live_v in_o habitual_a vice_n come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o
prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n 16._o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o at_o their_o chapter_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a calamity_n or_o grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o diocese_n add_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o last_o and_o he_o present_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o own_o hippo._n and_o if_o death_n in_o many_o juven_n case_n be_v desirable_a and_o for_o many_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o misery_n to_o fear_v death_n so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n have_v fasten_v our_o affection_n here_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n note_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o rich_a and_o great_a personage_n how_o bitter_a o_o death_n be_v thy_o 1._o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o fear_v but_o that_o their_o own_o ill_a life_n have_v procure_v the_o fear_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a imperfection_n have_v such_o lawful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a sentence_n which_o must_v stand_v eternal_o irreversible_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o care_n enough_o pray_v david_n prayer_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n death_n must_v be_v accept_v without_o murmur_n though_o without_o fear_v it_o can_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v not_o go_v as_o one_o hale_v to_o execution_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o imperfect_a fear_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o sentence_n as_o righteous_a whether_o it_o speak_v life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n that_o it_o may_v equal_v the_o good_a action_n of_o many_o succeed_a and_o survive_v day_n and_o peradventure_o a_o long_a life_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o imperfect_a and_o that_o god_n therefore_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o eminent_a however_o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o humility_n become_v accidental_o criminal_a by_o a_o murmur_n or_o a_o pertinacious_a contest_v against_o the_o event_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o aught_o to_o accept_v by_o a_o election_n secondary_a rational_a and_o pious_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o temporal_a life_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o christian_a philosophy_n death_n have_v in_o it_o a_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o act_n be_v our_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o his_o command_n which_o turn_v necessity_n into_o virtue_n and_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n 20._o when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v he_o begin_v to_o trim_v his_o wedding-garment_n and_o dress_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o repentance_n perpetual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o the_o multitude_n the_o obliquity_n be_v help_v by_o argument_n apt_a to_o excite_v contrition_n by_o repetition_n of_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o he_o may_v by_o accept_v and_o humble_o receive_v his_o sickness_n at_o god_n hand_n transmit_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v himself_o by_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v here_o and_o not_o reserve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o above_o all_o single_a act_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o other_o man_n good_n stick_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o we_o will_v a_o burn_a coal_n 〈◊〉_d our_o flesh_n for_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o curse_n with_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o curse_n behind_o we_o those_o who_o by_o thy_o mean_n or_o importunity_n have_v become_v vicious_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n greger_n and_o holy_a life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v cozen_v into_o crime_n restore_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n those_o who_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o interest_n lead_v captive_a by_o thou_o to_o any_o undecency_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n discover_v and_o confess_v thy_o fraud_n and_o unlawful_a art_n cease_v thy_o violence_n and_o give_v as_o many_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o viciousness_n make_v recompense_n for_o bodily_a wrong_n such_o as_o be_v wound_n dismembring_n and_o other_o disability_n restore_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o that_o good_a condition_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v remove_v he_o restore_v his_o fame_n give_v back_o his_o good_n return_v the_o pawn_n release_v 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o all_o unjust_a invasion_n or_o surprise_v of_o his_o estate_n pay_v debt_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o or_o this_o alone_a be_v weight_n enough_o no_o less_o than_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o die_a man_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n repent_v seasonable_o and_o have_v lead_v a_o just_a sober_a and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o any_o acceptable_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o unpretended_a injury_n and_o unjust_a detention_n for_o if_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fraudulent_o or_o violent_o without_o amends_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o suppose_v he_o in_o this_o present_a question_n and_o although_o in_o all_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v less_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v compel_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o injustice_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n however_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o then_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o and_o that_o i_o press_v this_o duty_n to_o pious_a person_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o lesser_a omission_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o lesser_a debt_n or_o spiritual_a restitution_n or_o that_o those_o unevenness_n of_o account_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a transaction_n may_v now_o be_v regulate_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v undo_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o what_o principle_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o only_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o imperfection_n may_v now_o be_v make_v as_o exact_v as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o those_o excuse_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a to_o defer_v restitution_n as_o want_v of_o opportunity_n clearness_n of_o ability_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v or_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o hazard_v to_o perform_v it_o 22._o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v resolution_n and_o forward_a purpose_n of_o emendation_n and_o great_a severity_n in_o case_n god_n return_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v reinforce_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o opportunity_n every_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o draw_v we_o near_o
hell_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o male-lamb_n without_o blemish_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o note_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o door-post_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o security_n from_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v and_o eat_v whole_a typify_a the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o only_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o good_a man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o haste_v they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o present_a diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o bitter_a herb_n partly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bitter_a servitude_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n partly_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n duty_n difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v undergo_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o most_o critical_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n to_o represent_v what_o infinite_a care_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n the_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n between_o which_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o ambulatory_a temple_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rich_a costly_a furniture_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o whither_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n enter_v every_o day_n to_o perform_v their_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n typify_a the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n family_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o to_o appear_v but_o like_o the_o trunk_n or_o 1-10_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o this_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n grow_v 12._o out_o of_o his_o root_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o denote_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n over_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n who_o look_v towards_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n denote_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o admirable_o agree_v and_o both_o direct_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o golden_a cover_n to_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n vail_v his_o majesty_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n herein_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o help_v we_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o golden_a 〈◊〉_d with_o seven_o branch_n represent_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o before_o who_o throne_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n 5._o of_o god_n the_o table_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n denote_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o shewbread_n set_v upon_o it_o shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whereon_o they_o burn_v the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n by_o who_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v render_v the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v 2._o set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n of_o israel_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a fire_n be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v one_o of_o the_o five_o great_a prerogative_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o its_o basis_n make_v of_o the_o brazen_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n when_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n when_o about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n especial_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o service_n to_o heaven_n hereunto_o david_n allude_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n solomon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o court_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereinto_o the_o unclean_a jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v enter_v and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o temple_n to_o these_o law_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v reduce_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n candlestick_n snuffer_n dish_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a mystery_n and_o signification_n 7._o the_o state_v time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v either_o daily_a weekly_n monthly_a or_o yearly_o their_o daily_a worship_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n their_o weekly_a solemnity_n
thither_o but_o yet_o worship_v 877._o god_n at_o home_n and_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o seven_o day_n they_o public_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o the_o young_a seat_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o elder_a one_o read_v some_o portion_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o another_o eminent_o seqq_fw-la skill_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sect_n expound_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o dogmata_fw-la like_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o deliver_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v god_n other_o or_o themselves_o they_o industrious_o till_v and_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n have_v all_o their_o revenue_n in_o common_a there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a among_o they_o their_o manner_n be_v very_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a exact_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o egypt_n who_o excellent_a manner_n and_o institution_n be_v so_o particular_o describe_v and_o commend_v by_o philo_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n probable_o because_o live_v remote_a from_o city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o their_o principle_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v their_o institution_n main_o refer_v to_o practice_n out_o of_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n they_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n renounce_v all_o conjugal_a embrace_n abstain_v very_o much_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n some_o of_o they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o three_o other_o for_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o account_v it_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o such_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n and_o genius_n to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n their_o way_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n their_o contemplation_n be_v sublime_a and_o speculative_a and_o of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o other_o sect_n they_o trade_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mystery_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o these_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o s._n paul_n primary_o design_v though_o not_o exclude_v other_o who_o espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o ordinance_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o essenian_a institution_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o three_o great_a there_o be_v several_a other_o lesser_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o herodian_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v either_o part_n of_o herod_n guard_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n who_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n maintain_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n celebrate_v his_o coronation-day_n as_o also_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o use_v to_o set_v light_v candle_n crown_v with_o violet_n in_o their_o window_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d just_o 9_o laugh_v at_o as_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a probably_n they_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d herod_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o support_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n for_o herod_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o hateful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n need_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o home_n they_o be_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o press_a people_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n herod_n be_v oblige_v as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charter_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o look_v after_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n by_o this_o mean_n endear_n he_o to_o his_o great_a patron_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v side_v with_o the_o sadducee_n what_o s._n matthew_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n s._n mark_n style_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n probable_a 6._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v herod_n to_o be_v of_o their_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v favour_v and_o maintain_v their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o man_n of_o so_o debauch_a manner_n may_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o take_v shelter_n under_o principle_n that_o so_o direct_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n another_o sect_n in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ten_o captivate_v tribe_n a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o joseph_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o no_o deal_v or_o correspondence_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o stranger_n nor_o any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o karraeans_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o reject_v afterward_o their_o abominable_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n they_o be_v the_o true_a textualist_n adhere_v only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o peremptory_o disow_v the_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o idle_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n point_n into_o their_o bibles_n account_v they_o part_n of_o the_o oral_n and_o traditionary_a law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n frequent_o mention_v by_o josephus_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o savage_a who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a outrage_n against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o they_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v their_o church_n miserable_a within_o itself_o their_o sin_n and_o intestine_a division_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o who_o set_v magistrate_n and_o taskmaster_n over_o they_o depress_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o and_o out_o senator_n at_o pleasure_n make_v the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n at_o hand_n to_o command_v it_o abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o law_n and_o strip_v they_o so_o naked_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n all_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o shiloh_n be_v come_v and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o gradual_a revelation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n his_o extraordinary_a
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 13._o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o first_o mortification_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o fecure_v till_o we_o be_v advance_v towards_o life_n by_o one_o degree_n more_o of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o daily_a and_o dangerous_a warfare_n and_o many_o inroad_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n and_o many_o time_n hurt_n be_v do_v and_o booty_n carry_v off_o for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o thus_o far_o mortify_v although_o his_o dwell_n be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a we_o must_v remove_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n or_o carry_v the_o war_n far_o off_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v stranger_n here_o but_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a too_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v our_o vice_n but_o our_o passion_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v the_o direct_a immediate_a persuasion_n to_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o cross_a the_o inclination_n to_o it_o so_o long_o as_o our_o appetite_n be_v high_a and_o full_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n or_o safety_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n of_o a_o full_a war_n and_o a_o potent_a enemy_n we_o be_v always_o dispute_v the_o question_n ever_o struggle_v for_o life_n but_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v kill_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v little_a and_o low_a than_o grace_n reign_v than_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n than_o we_o have_v few_o interruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o sudden_a eruption_n and_o transportation_n of_o passion_n and_o our_o piety_n itself_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a choose_v with_o a_o free_a election_n discern_v with_o clear_a understanding_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o judgement_n than_o of_o fancy_n and_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a though_o he_o be_v habitual_o careful_a and_o full_a of_o observation_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v surprise_v when_o his_o guard_n be_v undiligent_a and_o without_o actual_a expectation_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o anger_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n lessen_v to_o the_o indisferency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o child_n the_o man_n dwell_v safe_a because_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n or_o have_v take_v condition_n of_o peace_n he_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o action_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v have_v win_v a_o victory_n by_o sine_fw-la force_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o well_o but_o a_o opportunity_n may_v betray_v he_o instant_o and_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o upon_o he_o unaware_o unless_o also_o his_o desire_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o party_n within_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n for_o his_o free_a use_n of_o permit_v bed_n have_v keep_v the_o fire_n alive_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n reflect_v through_o his_o eye_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o keep_v under_o all_o his_o inclination_n to_o loose_a thought_n opportunity_n and_o command_v and_o violence_n and_o beauty_n do_v make_v no_o breach_n upon_o his_o spirit_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n do_v not_o mutiny_n against_o his_o superior_n nor_o publish_v their_o fault_n nor_o envy_v their_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n see_v no_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o objection_n he_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o excuse_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n every_o degree_n of_o mortification_n endure_v reproof_n without_o murmur_n but_o he_o that_o be_v quite_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o regret_n against_o it_o and_o have_v no_o secret_a thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o suffering_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o deserve_v it_o for_o so_o a_o dead_a body_n resist_v not_o your_o violence_n change_v not_o its_o posture_n you_o place_v it_o in_o strike_v not_o his_o striker_n be_v not_o move_v by_o your_o word_n nor_o provoke_v by_o your_o scorn_n nor_o be_v trouble_v when_o you_o shrink_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o only_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o head_n downward_o in_o all_o its_o situation_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n and_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n be_v such_o without_o indignation_n against_o scorn_n without_o revenge_n against_o injury_n without_o murmur_v at_o low_a office_n not_o impatient_a in_o trouble_n indifferent_a in_o all_o accident_n neither_o transport_v with_o joy_n nor_o depress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o 7._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o interior_a beauty_n in_o our_o faculty_n our_o action_n be_v make_v moderate_a and_o humane_a our_o spirit_n be_v even_o and_o our_o understanding_n undisturbed_a 8._o for_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o exnalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a bear_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o detain_v by_o violence_n out_o of_o its_o place_n cause_v thunder_n and_o make_v eruption_n into_o lightning_n and_o sudden_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o passionate_a man_n and_o though_o every_o wind_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o earth_n nor_o rend_v tree_n up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o violent_a and_o ill_a weather_n if_o it_o only_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v harmless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o inordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v tumultuous_a and_o mighty_a though_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v direct_o upon_o a_o sin_n they_o discompose_v his_o peace_n and_o disturb_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o like_v trouble_v water_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o own_o figure_n and_o just_a 〈◊〉_d portion_n and_o therefore_o by_o be_v less_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a indisposition_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n may_v hallow_v the_o passion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o angry_a for_o god_n cause_n it_o be_v zeal_n not_o fury_n yet_o the_o cause_n can_v secure_v the_o person_n from_o violence_n transportation_n and_o inconvenience_n when_o elisha_n be_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o present_a 〈◊〉_d expedition_n he_o grow_v so_o angry_a against_o idolatrous_a soram_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o disturbance_n that_o when_o for_o jehosaphat_n sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n who_o by_o his_o harmony_n may_v re-compose_a his_o disunited_a and_o trouble_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a sore_a divination_n and_o sometime_o this_o zeal_n go_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o prudent_a or_o lawful_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o massah_n and_o meribah_n he_o speak_v foolish_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o extreme_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n interest_n for_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v not_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a even_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n may_v like_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n with_o zeal_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o passion_n violent_o snatch_v at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o incurious_a concern_v the_o premise_n the_o sum_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o desire_n that_o be_v his_o own_o pursuance_v of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o violent_a motion_n though_o to_o thing_n not_o evil_a or_o in_o themselves_o
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
one_o day_n do_v his_o devotion_n kiss_v his_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worshipper_n and_o burn_v his_o lip_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n to_o cure_v the_o real_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o devout_a worshipper_n just_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o kiss_v a_o danger_n though_o with_o a_o design_n of_o virtue_n and_o hug_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o advantage_n of_o piety_n he_o burn_v himself_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o may_v perish_v in_o its_o embrace_n and_o he_o that_o look_v out_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o do_v as_o do_v the_o persian_a who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o cure_v his_o sore_a eye_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o cure_v a_o weak_a eye_n or_o a_o great_a burden_n knit_v a_o break_a arm_n as_o a_o danger_n can_v do_v he_o advantage_v that_o seek_v such_o a_o combat_n which_o may_v ruin_v he_o and_o after_o which_o he_o rare_o may_v have_v this_o reward_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o folly_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o be_v infinite_o more_o full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v a_o break_a leg_n which_o a_o little_a care_n and_o observation_n will_v have_v preserve_v whole_a to_o recover_v from_o a_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v that_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o rather_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a strait_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o draw_v back_o their_o head_n without_o leave_v their_o hair_n and_o skin_n and_o their_o ear_n behind_o if_o god_n please_v to_o try_v we_o he_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o great_a mercy_n but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o try_v ourselves_o we_o may_v mean_v well_o but_o not_o wise_o for_o as_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o weak_a person_n to_o seek_v a_o temptation_n so_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v dangerous_a we_o have_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d enough_o without_o and_o one_o of_o our_o own_o within_o but_o we_o become_v our_o own_o tempter_n when_o we_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o world_n or_o invite_v the_o devil_n home_o that_o we_o may_v throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o his_o flame_n and_o call_v the_o danger_n near_o that_o we_o may_v run_v from_o it_o and_o certain_o 27._o man_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o many_o of_o their_o temptation_n than_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o 〈…〉_z incuriousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o themselves_o as_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v but_o offer_v and_o so_o much_o we_o do_v when_o we_o run_v into_o danger_n such_o be_v those_o story_n of_o s._n antony_n provoke_v the_o devil_n to_o battle_n if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o action_n be_v rash_a &_o ridiculous_a the_o story_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n of_o indiscretion_n upon_o that_o good_a man_n though_o now_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o writer_n 26._o second_o possible_o without_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n for_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v yet_o entire_a and_o unabated_a if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o consent_n to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o weak_a attempt_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o it_o have_v tire_v our_o contestation_n and_o weary_v our_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o triumphant_a in_o many_o degree_n of_o victory_n by_o how_o much_o a_o hectic_a fever_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o a_o tertian_n or_o a_o consumption_n of_o the_o lung_n than_o a_o little_a distillation_n of_o rheum_n upon_o the_o throat_n by_o so_o much_o be_v it_o hard_a to_o prevail_v upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n than_o upon_o its_o first_o insinuation_n but_o the_o way_n of_o resist_v be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n proportionable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 27._o first_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o crime_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n let_v the_o resistance_n aug._n be_v by_o flight_n for_o in_o case_n of_o lust_n even_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v half_a as_o great_a temptation_n as_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o for_o all_o consideration_n of_o such_o allurement_n make_v the_o soul_n perceive_v something_o of_o its_o relish_n and_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n even_o the_o pull_v pitch_n from_o our_o clothes_n defile_v the_o finger_n and_o some_o adherence_n of_o pleasant_a and_o carnal_a sin_n will_v be_v remanent_fw-la even_o from_o those_o consideration_n which_o stay_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o flame_n though_o but_o with_o purpose_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o preserve_v the_o house_n chastity_n can_v suffer_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o impurity_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v their_o purity_n and_o innocence_n against_o sensual_a temptation_n to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v decorum_n libanius_n 〈◊〉_d sophister_n report_v that_o a_o painter_n be_v one_o day_n desirous_a to_o paint_v apollo_n upon_o a_o laurelboard_n the_o colour_n will_v not_o stick_v but_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o his_o fancy_n find_v 〈◊〉_d out_o this_o extraction_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d daphne_n concern_v who_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o fly_v from_o apollo_n who_o attempt_v to_o 〈◊〉_d she_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o laurel-tree_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o even_o in_o paint_v and_o reject_v he_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o sensitive_a power_n and_o indeed_o chaste_a soul_n do_v even_o to_o death_n resent_v the_o least_o image_n and_o offer_n of_o impurity_n whatsoever_o be_v like_o a_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o mean_v to_o preserve_v himself_o chaste_a must_v avoid_v as_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o of_o degree_n between_o the_o inward_a temptation_n and_o the_o crime_n 28._o second_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o crime_n of_o troublesome_a and_o preternatural_a desire_n or_o intellectual_a nature_n let_v the_o resistance_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o perfect_a fight_n by_o the_o amass_n of_o such_o argument_n in_o general_a and_o remedy_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o become_v deletery_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o abate_v the_o temptation_n but_o in_o both_o these_o instance_n the_o resistance_n must_v at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o attempt_n be_v lest_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n outrun_v our_o power_n for_o if_o against_o our_o full_a strength_n it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n its_o progress_n to_o a_o complete_a victory_n be_v not_o so_o improbable_a as_o be_v its_o success_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o to_o serve_v this_o and_o all_o other_o end_n in_o the_o resist_n and_o subdue_a a_o temptation_n these_o follow_a consideration_n have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o universal_a influence_n 29._o first_o consideration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o fear_n and_o religion_n that_o whoever_o do_v actual_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v present_a and_o consider_v what_o the_o first_o consideration_n signify_v either_o must_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o present_a temptation_n or_o must_v have_v throw_v off_o all_o the_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n for_o virtue_n such_o as_o be_v modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n for_o if_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n scatter_v all_o base_a machination_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o act_v our_o crime_n in_o the_o theatre_n unless_o we_o be_v impudent_a as_o well_o as_o criminal_a much_o more_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o present_a deity_n fill_v the_o place_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o veneration_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o apprehend_v and_o actual_o consider_v we_o see_v not_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o run_v into_o darkness_n to_o act_v our_o impurity_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o commit_v adultery_n if_o a_o boy_n be_v present_a behold_v the_o boy_n be_v send_v off_o with_o a_o excuse_n and_o god_n abide_v there_o but_o yet_o we_o commit_v the_o crime_n it_o be_v because_o as_o jacob_n say_v at_o bethel_n god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o we_o know_v
age_n that_o be_v wash_v off_o quick_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n pay_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o sure_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v in_o this_o holy_a flood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o red_a sea_n too_o these_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o 14._o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o the_o water_n cleanse_v we_o the_o spirit_n purify_v we_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o 5._o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n all_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o baptismal_a state_n 8._o these_o 14._o three_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a pursuance_n of_o the_o assistance_n which_o a_o christian_a need_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v preconsign_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o weak_o it_o bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o growth_n to_o manhood_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 18._o five_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o god_n part_n he_o will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a assist_v we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o measure_v we_o by_o grain_n and_o scruple_n or_o exact_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o our_o pardon_n be_v continue_v and_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o gate_n to_o a_o perpetual_a change_n and_o reformation_n all_o the_o way_n continue_v our_o title_n to_o and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v clear_o record_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v by_o gentleness_n and_o remission_n by_o pity_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o relieve_v and_o support_v we_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o plain_a evident_a doctrine_n be_v observe_v explicate_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v like_o a_o razor_n that_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_o adhere_v but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o future_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bapt._n this_o sacrament_n promise_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n the_o vestment_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o light_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o do_v at_o once_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v at_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n mercy_n to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o timely_a and_o effectual_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v but_o once_o he_o that_o have_v once_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o work_v and_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v and_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n joan._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v all_o now_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v afterward_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n 487._o but_o because_o by_o this_o which_o be_v once_o administer_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a but_o also_o those_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v obtain_v the_o messalian_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o baptism_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o confute_v by_o isidore_n pelusiot_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 195_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n hermin_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 19_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o lapse_v galatian_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stipulate_v in_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o 26._o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n 29._o seed_n that_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n by_o this_o you_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o you_o can_v stand_v at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v for_o you_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v whence_o you_o be_v go_v and_o return_v again_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ._n 27._o this_o make_v you_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o establisher_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o favour_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o must_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v stipulate_v and_o consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v of_o force_n after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o sin_n and_o rise_n again_o in_o
as_o many_o person_n and_o in_o as_o many_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v relate_v in_o circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o baptism_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v sign_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o be_v christ_n servant_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o prosess_o prove_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o consign_v to_o it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v instruct_v afterward_o when_o they_o can_v inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v indeed_o their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o circumcise_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o their_o infant_n be_v consign_v first_o and_o so_o must_v we_o 16._o three_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o this_o infant_n need_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o great_a reason_n that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n do_v for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v either_o of_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequent_a evil_n that_o nature_n alone_o or_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n that_o be_v a_o end_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n grace_n must_v or_o we_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o if_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v but_o the_o second_o birth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v baptism_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n either_o then_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n 5._o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n be_v a_o excuse_n and_o no_o answer_n for_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o at_o the_o door_n which_o himself_o have_v open_v we_o leave_v they_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o helpless_a and_o destitute_a and_o though_o god_n be_v better_a than_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o child_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v or_o conjecture_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o a_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o relation_n and_o which_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v create_v that_o be_v a_o passivity_n or_o a_o capacity_n obediential_a 17._o four_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o benefit_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o age_n may_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v a_o sickly_a stomach_n drink_v wine_n and_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n but_o cure_v his_o stomach_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o have_v not_o that_o disease_n receive_v good_a by_o his_o wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o so_o many_o needs_o it_o refresh_v though_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o when_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o a_o man_n head_n it_o do_v not_o always_o heal_v a_o wound_n but_o sometime_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n sometime_o it_o consign_n he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o it_o take_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n prevarication_n be_v wash_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n into_o 18._o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o concern_v original_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v intricate_a the_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o evil_a consequent_a of_o the_o disobedience_n for_o though_o death_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o the_o water_n revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n a_o punishment_n now_o that_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o infant_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v certain_a because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v this_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o whosoever_o this_o evil_n descend_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n a_o curse_n it_o be_v and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o if_o this_o sting_n be_v not_o take_v away_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n either_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n in_o this_o evil_a consequent_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n now_o how_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a way_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a effect_n they_o can_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n this_o be_v deny_v only_o upon_o pretence_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a way_n extraordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v only_o leave_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o christian_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n concern_v their_o child_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n but_o deny_v the_o inducement_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o their_o art_n be_v weak_a that_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v useless_a to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n
fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v make_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n by_o strict_a education_n and_o prudent_a discipline_n to_o efform_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n to_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v better_o do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o can_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o child_n know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o well_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v band_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o parent_n may_v better_o stipulate_v for_o their_o child_n than_o the_o church_n can_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o may_v be_v present_a impostor_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o church_n story_n tell_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o convert_v and_o ineffective_o baptize_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o may_v change_v their_o resolution_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o child_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n purus_fw-la &_o insons_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la i_o collandem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la charus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la his_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la custos_fw-la incorruptissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la circum_fw-la doctores_fw-la aderat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la pudicum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honos_fw-la servavit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facto_fw-la verùm_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la quoque_fw-la turpi_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la laus_fw-la illi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o gratia_fw-la major_n for_o education_n can_v introduce_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o second_o nature_n against_o which_o child_n can_v kick_v unless_o they_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o inclination_n and_o although_o it_o fail_v too_o 〈◊〉_d whenever_o it_o fail_v yet_o we_o pronounce_v prudent_o concern_v future_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o less_o influence_n into_o the_o event_n than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unapt_a person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o less_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a be_v not_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o general_n instance_a in_o their_o foresee_a 〈◊〉_d event_n and_o guess_v at_o the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a than_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n belief_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o parent_n or_o godfather_n may_v therefore_o safe_o and_o prudent_o promise_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o not_o only_o see_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o education_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o country_n and_o breed_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o tempt_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o weakness_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a he_o that_o see_v all_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v so_o need_v not_o question_v the_o fittingness_n of_o godfather_n promise_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n for_o who_o they_o answer_v 29._o and_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o godfather_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 39_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o his_o own_o susception_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a one_o to_o the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v account_n of_o this_o article_n for_o be_v question_v by_o some_o less_o 〈◊〉_d person_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v defer_v though_o whether_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n be_v no_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o present_a necessity_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n 30._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o such_o who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o bring_v the_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o sanctific_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o save_v it_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o effect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o age_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o stain_a nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o infant_n lord_n and_o elder_a brother_n 32._o omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v account_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v new_o account_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o we_o know_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n have_v desined_a it_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o rather_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v because_o he_o be_v one_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o custom_n he_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n fair_o prove_v and_o indeed_o that_o s._n cyprian_n may_v superadd_a his_o fidum_fw-la symbol_n god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v also_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n for_o if_o to_o the_o great_a delinquent_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o against_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o afterward_o they_o believe_v and_o from_o baptism_n and_o from_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o save_v only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o a_o old_a death_n who_o therefore_o come_v the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n because_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o run_v to_o jesus_n think_v without_o precedent_n upon_o the_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n that_o if_o she_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a she_o come_v tremble_v and_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o reverence_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o unnatural_a emanation_n be_v stop_v and_o revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o office_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v martha_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v a_o jewess_n but_o a_o gentile_a because_o of_o that_o return_n which_o she_o make_v in_o memory_n of_o her_o cure_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_a rite_n for_o beneficii_fw-la eusebius_n report_v that_o himself_o see_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n a_o statue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d represent_v a_o woman_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o goodly_a personage_n who_o hold_v his_o hand_n out_o to_o she_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o do_v favour_n to_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v it_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_v of_o this_o woman_n add_v whether_o out_o of_o truth_n or_o easiness_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o pedestal_n of_o this_o statue_n a_o usual_a plant_n do_v grow_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o maturity_n and_o height_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o brass_n monument_n it_o be_v medicinal_a in_o many_o dangerous_a disease_n so_o far_o eusebius_n concern_v which_o story_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o censure_n but_o this_o that_o since_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o this_o woman_n before_o her_o cure_n have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a 26._o 43._o how_o she_o shall_v become_v able_a to_o dispend_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o will_v purchase_v two_o so_o great_a statue_n of_o brass_n and_o if_o she_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o gentile_a prince_n and_o proconsul_n who_o search_v all_o place_n public_a and_o private_a and_o be_v curious_o diligent_a to_o destroy_v all_o honorary_a monument_n of_o christianity_n shall_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o that_o this_o shall_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o war_n and_o change_n as_o happen_v in_o palestine_n and_o that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o violence_n and_o changeable_a fate_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o book_n against_o image_n publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 850_o year_n ago_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o story_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v 15._o in_o palestine_n and_o origen_n who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyre_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o statue_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v high_o diligent_a to_o heap_v together_o all_o thing_n of_o advantage_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o notable_a a_o instance_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o statue_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o concern_v which_o he_o hear_v such_o story_n be_v first_o place_v there_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o heathen_a story_n or_o ceremony_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o its_o capacity_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o christian_a story_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o after-age_n attribute_v by_o a_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o afterward_o by_o credulity_n confident_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a narrative_n 21._o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n he_o find_v the_o minstrel_n make_v their_o funeral_n noise_n for_o the_o death_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v meet_v he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o jesus_n turn_v out_o the_o minstrel_n and_o enter_v with_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n into_o her_o chamber_n and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n call_v she_o and_o awaken_v she_o from_o her_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o command_v they_o to_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d suppress_v by_o violent_a detention_n break_v out_o and_o rage_n with_o a_o more_o impetuous_a and_o rapid_a motion_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o jesus_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o noise_n and_o report_n of_o he_o less_o popular_a make_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o we_o do_v that_o most_o greedy_o from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o restrain_v but_o a_o great_a merit_n enamele_v with_o humility_n and_o restrain_v with_o modesty_n grow_v more_o beauteous_a and_o florid_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o glory_n 22._o as_o he_o come_v from_o jairus_n house_n he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n upon_o their_o petition_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n so_o much_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pharisee_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o envy_n but_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o malice_n be_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o its_o own_o design_n by_o its_o be_v unreasonable_a nothing_o be_v more_o sottish_a than_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o plot_n to_o ruin_v his_o certainty_n upon_o hope_n future_a and_o contingent_a but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o their_o malice_n all_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o jesus_n preach_v 51._o all_o be_v quiet_a neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o the_o galilean_n do_v malign_v his_o doctrine_n or_o person_n but_o he_o preach_v with_o much_o peace_n on_o all_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o year_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o his_o prediction_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la sect_n xii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4_o 7._o there_o ceme_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5._o 4._o 5._o etc_n he_o say_v unto_o simon_n let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n and_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n for_o he_o be_v astonish_v &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n perceive_v it_o unsafe_a to_o be_v at_o jerusálem_n return_v to_o galilee_n where_o the_o large_a scene_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v he_o journey_v on_o foot_n through_o samaria_n and_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o and_o beg_v water_n of_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v he_o with_o some_o incivility_n of_o language_n but_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o return_v anger_n and_o passion_n to_o her_o rudeness_n which_o be_v commence_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o mistake_a tacit._n religion_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o she_o unlock_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o let_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o her_o soul_n to_o extinguish_v the_o impure_a flame_n of_o lust_n which_o have_v set_v she_o on_o fire_n burn_v like_o hell_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d five_o husband_n she_o then_o become_v a_o concubine_n to_o the_o six_o thus_o jesus_n transplant_v nature_n into_o grace_n his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n into_o religious_a appetite_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n into_o a_o clear_a revelation_n her_o sin_n into_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o quench_v his_o own_o thirst_n by_o relieve_v she_o needs_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n so_o it_o be_v drink_v to_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a communication_n only_o this_o last_o because_o it_o be_v more_o malicious_a and_o a_o declension_n from_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v something_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n 19_o but_o as_o these_o be_v degree_n immediate_o next_o and_o a_o little_a less_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a simon_n magiss_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n concern_v he_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v thou_o be_v in_o 23._o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o repent_v &_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d at_o lest_o no_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n declare_v and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 23_o bid_v we_o of_o some_o to_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n mean_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v only_o not_o desperate_a and_o still_o in_o descent_n retain_v the_o same_o proportion_n every_o lesser_a sin_n be_v easy_a pardon_v as_o better_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o introduce_v christ_n be_v not_o quite_o eject_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o like_o a_o oppress_a prince_n still_o continue_v his_o claim_n and_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v still_o do_v so_o till_o all_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o that_o antichrist_n be_v put_v in_o substitution_n and_o sin_n reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a body_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o 2._o you_o that_o '_o you_o sin_n not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v plain_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o innocence_n be_v therefore_o preach_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n despair_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n he_o do_v propitiate_v the_o father_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o access_n to_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n too_o and_o pray_v perpetual_o for_o our_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n respective_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 20._o this_o consideration_n i_o intend_v shall_v relate_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o by_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o reap_v that_o fruit_n of_o present_a pardon_n which_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v for_o we_o yet_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o calenture_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n choose_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n and_o whenever_o this_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a suppletory_n of_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o corroborative_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o danger_n or_o that_o last_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o we_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o election_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o bring_v back_o the_o rite_n by_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v not_o defer_v long_o than_o a_o great_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a necessity_n enforce_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o explate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a title_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v when_o we_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o actual_a mercy_n and_o presential_a application_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o of_o his_o life_n then_o a_o fall_n into_o a_o deadly_a crime_n be_v high_o dangerous_a but_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o contrary_a estate_n be_v next_o to_o desperate_a 21._o i_o represent_v this_o sad_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n if_o after_o 21._o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o a_o relapse_n after_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o confirm_a habit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o possible_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n even_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o final_a abscission_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o like_a opposite_a term_n first_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n put_v we_o into_o a_o entire_a condition_n of_o pardon_n favour_n innocence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o opposite_a state_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o a_o impotency_n or_o disability_n to_o do_v good_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v 14._o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v in_o their_o body_n this_o condition_n be_v a_o full_a and_o integral_a deletery_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n or_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o virtue_n so_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o mercy_n because_o all_o that_o benefit_n be_v lose_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o between_o these_o two_o state_n stand_v all_o those_o imperfection_n and_o single_a delinquency_n those_o slip_n and_o fall_v those_o part_n of_o recession_n and_o apostasy_n those_o grieving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o state_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o divine_a compassion_n we_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o
fight_n when_o we_o contend_v earnest_o against_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o unto_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v being_n pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a but_o beside_o this_o positive_a rejection_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o perpetual_o contest_v against_o sin_n we_o must_v pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o active_a religion_n 27._o and_o beside_o this_o say_v s._n peter_n give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o 23._o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n all_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o design_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n the_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o be_v pure_a and_o so_o present_v unto_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v to_o this_o all_o industry_n must_v endeavour_v and_o arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n 9_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o redemption_n towards_o that_o state_n which_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o 28._o now_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o latitude_n distance_n and_o divisibility_n and_o only_o enjoin_v a_o sedulity_n and_o great_a endeavour_n all_o that_o we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o endeavour_v most_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o every_o degree_n of_o negligence_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o danger_n and_o although_o in_o the_o intermedial_a condition_n between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o full_a impiety_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o recovery_n and_o possibility_n yet_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o increase_v according_a as_o the_o deflection_n and_o irregularity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n position_n state_n and_o finality_n so_o that_o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o innocence_n and_o with_o tremble_a if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o fear_v we_o never_o recover_v or_o never_o be_v accept_v but_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o uninterrupted_a sanctity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o degree_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o heaven_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v degree_n of_o innocence_n or_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n only_o this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n who_o live_v unto_o sin_n that_o be_v who_o action_n be_v habitual_o criminal_a who_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n to_o wickedness_n than_o to_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o sanctification_n unless_o he_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v who_o desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o custom_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a sanctify_a and_o obedient_a when_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o we_o abound_v in_o a_o whole_a systeme_n of_o christian_a virtue_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a to_o god_n and_o with_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o will_n we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o also_o do_v his_o will_n then_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n now_o let_v all_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o low_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v all_o i_o say_v which_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o have_v transcribe_v cast_v away_o every_o weight_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n crucify_a the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o then_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n purify_n ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n resist_v unto_o blood_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v careful_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n all_o this_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o but_o that_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v in_o we_o no_o affection_n to_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v best_o judge_v when_o we_o never_o choose_v it_o and_o never_o fall_v under_o it_o but_o by_o surprise_n and_o never_o lie_v under_o it_o at_o all_o but_o instant_o recover_v judge_v ourselves_o severe_o and_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v virtue_n with_o great_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o alacrity_n and_o pursue_v it_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d integral_o and_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o that_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o it_o dead_a flat_a and_o useless_a and_o that_o our_o desire_n of_o serve_v christ_n be_v quick-spirited_n active_a and_o effective_a inquisitive_a for_o opportunity_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o offer_n cheerful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o employment_n 29._o now_o let_v a_o prudent_a person_n imagine_v what_o infirmity_n and_o oversight_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n thus_o describe_v and_o all_o that_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o covenant_n god_n pity_v we_o and_o call_v we_o not_o to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o 〈…〉_z moral_o can_v or_o certain_o will_v not_o with_o great_a industry_n be_v prevent_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n from_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v a_o retire_n from_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v with_o great_a or_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o its_o distance_n from_o that_o condition_n which_o christ_n stipulate_v with_o we_o when_o we_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v just_a so_o restore_v to_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n now_o this_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o we_o into_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v also_o call_v repentance_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o person_n who_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o power_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n contradictory_n to_o the_o state_n and_o portion_n of_o grace_n but_o with_o a_o difficulty_n increase_v by_o all_o circumstance_n and_o incidence_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o person_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v best_o represent_v in_o repeat_v these_o consideration_n 1._o some_o sin_n be_v past_a hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v pardon_v by_o part_n revocable_o and_o imperfect_o during_o this_o life_n not_o quick_o nor_o yet_o manifest_o 3._o repentance_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o operation_n part_n and_o employment_n its_o term_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o redintegrate_a our_o lose_a condition_n that_o be_v in_o a_o second_o and_o less_o perfect_a sense_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o such_o circumstance_n we_o can_v to_o verify_v our_o first_o obligation_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 30._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o consideration_n to_o be_v too_o dogmatical_a and_o conclusive_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recall_v those_o express_v of_o scripture_n which_o may_v without_o envy_n decree_v the_o article_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o twice_o describe_v who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n or_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n such_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n because_o after_o they_o once_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v entangle_v therein_o such_o who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n threaten_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
the_o wicked_a in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n he_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o take_v a_o way_n their_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n and_o this_o 10._o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o person_n 12._o be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o god_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o the_o frequent_a rejection_n of_o the_o divine_a 10._o grace_n at_o last_o prevent_v from_o mercy_n who_o without_o such_o course_n and_o in_o contrary_a 40._o 27._o circumstance_n may_v possible_o do_v act_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v and_o then_o god_n will_v 8._o healthem_n 4._o let_v their_o purpose_n and_o vow_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a in_o the_o principle_n yet_o since_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v again_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o every_o die_a sinner_n do_v so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a in_o his_o spirit_n then_o much_o more_o may_v such_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n fail_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v know_v to_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o state_n from_o his_o purpose_n will_v god_n give_v his_o final_a sentence_n whether_o will_v he_o quit_v he_o because_o in_o the_o first_o stage_n he_o will_v correspond_v with_o his_o intention_n and_o act_v his_o purpose_n or_o condemn_v he_o because_o in_o his_o second_o stage_n he_o will_v prevaricate_v and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o first_o principle_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v extinguish_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sincere_a or_o hearty_a purpose_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o it_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v lose_v again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v unrevealed_a that_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n on_o a_o deathbed_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n few_o man_n be_v at_o those_o instant_n and_o in_o such_o pressure_n hypocritical_a and_o vain_a and_o yet_o to_o perform_v such_o purpose_n be_v a_o new_a work_n and_o a_o new_a labour_n it_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n differ_v from_o that_o principle_n and_o will_v meet_v with_o temptation_n difficulty_n and_o impediment_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o remain_v so_o but_o may_v split_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o violent_a invitation_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a ex_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o insincere_a in_o the_o principle_n only_o if_o the_o person_n promise_v do_v or_o do_v not_o respective_o at_o that_o time_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v a_o sincere_a promise_n many_o time_n be_v not_o true_o perform_v 42._o concern_v all_o the_o other_o act_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v i_o have_v only_o this_o consideration_n if_o they_o can_v make_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n become_v a_o new_a state_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o holy_a life_n a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o become_a holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n if_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o low_a sense_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n christ_n intend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o make_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o not_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v pay_n under_o all_o god_n enemy_n during_o a_o long_a and_o malicious_a life_n can_v for_o any_o thing_n a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o have_v live_v holy_o then_o his_o hope_n be_v fair_o build_v if_o not_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o sand_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n will_v beat_v 〈◊〉_d violent_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o shall_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n repentance_n must_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n but_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v mortify_v and_o christ_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o virtue_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o the_o habit_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o favour_n and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o single_a act_n nor_o divide_a part_n nor_o newly-commenced_n purpose_n nor_o senec._n fruitless_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o venture_v eternity_n upon_o dream_n so_o that_o now_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n 43._o first_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o srailty_n of_o humane_a body_n their_o incidence_n and_o aptness_n to_o sickness_n casualty_n death_n sudden_a or_o expect_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a disease_n that_o some_o be_v of_o too_o quick_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v intolerable_a some_o be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o lethargical_a then_o add_v the_o prodigious_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o sinner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v mark_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o god_n essential_a justice_n and_o severity_n and_o that_o security_n which_o possess_v such_o person_n who_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o that_o habitual_a carelessness_n and_o groundless_a confidence_n or_o a_o absolute_a inconsideration_n which_o be_v general_o the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o such_o mind_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o persevere_v sinner_n in_o misery_n eternal_a will_v soon_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a 44._o second_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o person_n have_v escape_v the_o antecedent_n circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v set_v fair_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n with_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o his_o address_n to_o repentance_n consider_v then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n that_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o mortify_v be_v inveterate_a habitual_a and_o confirm_v have_v have_v the_o growth_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n be_v impair_v the_o 14._o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o person_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o they_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v blind_v his_o appetite_n be_v mutinous_a and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n use_v to_o rebel_n and_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o disorder_n that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n for_o the_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o weak_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n at_o that_o time_n the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v god_n rule_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o to_o take_v even_o what_o he_o have_v then_o add_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o great_a burden_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sorrow_n nor_o a_o purpose_n because_o both_o these_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a support_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o innumerable_a difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v then_o occur_v particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n which_o among_o many_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v able_a the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o passion_n the_o impotency_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n the_o tremble_n repub._n of_o the_o heart_n the_o incogitancy_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o implication_n and_o
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o the_o incentives_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o imaginative_a and_o sad_a or_o also_o zealous_a i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v he_o will_v have_v few_o disciple_n if_o the_o argument_n of_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o great_a promise_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v to_o what_o we_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v make_v most_o ductile_a and_o malleable_a have_v propound_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d clothe_v and_o dress_v with_o such_o advantage_n as_o may_v entertain_v even_o our_o sensitive_a part_n and_o first_o desire_n that_o those_o also_o may_v be_v tacit._n invite_v to_o virtue_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v profitable_a who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o advantage_n 12._o than_o justice_n and_o because_o emolument_fw-fr be_v more_o feel_v than_o innocence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a for_o all_o his_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o endear_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n have_v represent_v godliness_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gain_n and_o sin_n as_o unfruitful_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a advantage_n every_o virtue_n have_v a_o supernatural_a reward_n a_o gracious_a promise_n attend_v and_o every_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o deform_v but_o be_v make_v more_o ugly_a by_o a_o threaten_a and_o horrid_a by_o a_o appendent_a curse_n henceforth_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n complain_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o and_o do_v according_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o death_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pain_n less_o and_o the_o pleasure_n more_o and_o therefore_o such_o complainer_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v go_v in_o foul_a way_n must_v not_o say_v they_o can_v walk_v in_o fair_a they_o that_o march_v over_o rock_n in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o impediment_n can_v travel_v the_o even_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o infinite_a felicity_n be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n political_a oeconomical_a and_o personal_a do_v entertain_v and_o support_v they_o in_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o mankind_n be_v unite_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o band_n of_o obedience_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o thy_o glory_n and_o felicity_n open_v our_o understanding_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o just_a apprehension_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enamel_v virtue_n to_o represent_v it_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o allurement_n of_o exterior_a decency_n and_o appendent_a blessing_n our_o present_a desire_n may_v be_v entertain_v our_o hope_n promote_v our_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o love_n enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o interior_a region_n of_o the_o will._n o_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o religion_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o felicity_n pull_v off_o the_o visor_n of_o sin_n and_o discover_v its_o deformity_n by_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v bewitch_v with_o sottish_a appetite_n be_v please_v to_o build_v up_o all_o the_o content_n i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n content_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o providence_n my_o health_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o temperance_n and_o severity_n my_o mirth_n in_o spiritual_a emanation_n my_o rest_n in_o hope_n my_o peace_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o thou_o that_o from_o content_a i_o may_v pass_v to_o a_o eternal_a fullness_n from_o health_n to_o immortality_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o feast_v in_o the_o glorious_a communication_n of_o eternity_n eternal_o adore_v love_a and_o enjoy_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o everblessed_n and_o mysterious_a trinity_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xvi_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o legation_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o find_v they_o rejoice_v in_o privilege_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exterior_a power_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o weigh_v it_o in_o his_o balance_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n too_o light_a and_o therefore_o divert_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v and_o more_o personal_o apply_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n peter_n question_n we_o have_v for_o saken_a all_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o their_o lord_n answer_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n among_o these_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v judas_n be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n allot_v for_o he_o his_o name_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v deposit_v for_o he_o too_o for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o christ_n meaning_n by_o the_o event_n since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o produce_v in_o they_o faith_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o best_a object_n it_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o homily_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v equal_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o college_n and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n there_o include_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a judas_n never_o come_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o put_v these_o end_n together_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o final_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o die_a penitent_a thief_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o twelve_o throne_n be_v design_v for_o they_o and_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o their_o inthronization_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v so_o clear_o declare_v miserable_a and_o lose_v as_o that_o of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o who_o a_o throne_n be_v promise_v the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o the_o election_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v a_o condition_n ally_v to_o duty_n absolute_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o general_n and_o suppose_v all_o the_o disposition_n and_o requisite_n concur_v but_o fallible_a in_o the_o particular_a if_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o prevaricate_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o if_o in_o person_n so_o eminent_a and_o privilege_a and_o to_o who_o a_o revelation_n of_o their_o election_n be_v make_v as_o a_o particular_a grace_n their_o condition_n have_v one_o weak_a leg_n upon_o which_o because_o it_o do_v rely_v for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o its_o supporter_n the_o condition_n of_o low_a person_n to_o who_o no_o revelation_n be_v make_v no_o privilege_n be_v indulge_v no_o greatness_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n be_v appendent_a as_o they_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o in_o person_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o final_a condition_n by_o any_o discourse_n of_o our_o own_o rely_v upon_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o predestination_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o mountain_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o climb_v like_o moses_n to_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o great_a distance_n may_v please_v his_o eye_n or_o
or_o dear_a invitation_n to_o vice_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o lawful_a thing_n than_o that_o lawful_a thing_n shall_v betray_v we_o to_o unlawful_a action_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n our_o neighbour_n soul_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o temporal_a privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o eat_v herb_n or_o fish_n and_o to_o observe_v a_o ascetic_a diet_n but_o if_o by_o such_o austerity_n i_o lead_v other_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o montanism_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o to_o believe_v flesh_n to_o be_v impure_a i_o must_v rather_o alter_v my_o diet_n than_o teach_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o mistake_v i_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n from_o the_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n the_o property_n be_v alter_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o even_a this_o paul_n will_v not_o do_v if_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v encourage_v undiscerning_a people_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n convey_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v to_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n head_n to_o distinguish_v formality_n and_o to_o make_v abstraction_n of_o purpose_n from_o exterior_a act_n and_o to_o alter_v their_o devotion_n by_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n depend_v upon_o intellectual_a and_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v a_o action_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o after_o the_o make_v distinction_n before_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a person_n who_o swallow_v down_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o box_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d their_o apple_n or_o take_v the_o core_n out_o if_o i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n must_v rather_o quit_v my_o own_o good_n than_o suffer_v my_o brother_n to_o perish_v much_o rather_o must_v i_o quit_v my_o privilege_n and_o those_o superstructure_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o beyond_o my_o necessity_n than_o wind_v the_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o love_v my_o own_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o restraint_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o meat_n and_o holiday_n but_o these_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o for_o opportunity_n and_o cheap_a instance_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v ill_o die_v for_o our_o brother_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o meal_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n or_o change_v a_o dish_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o our_o brother_n live_v or_o die_v 8._o four_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o to_o please_v peevish_a or_o froward_a people_n betray_v our_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o licence_n of_o indifferent_a action_n or_o be_v disturb_v at_o my_o use_v my_o privilege_n innocent_o in_o the_o first_o case_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o in_o the_o second_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o quit_v they_o to_o please_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n he_o that_o shall_v cease_v to_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o please_v he_o that_o say_v his_o liberty_n be_v unlawful_a encourage_v he_o that_o say_v so_o in_o his_o false_a opinion_n and_o by_o comply_v with_o he_o give_v the_o scandal_n and_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o invade_v my_o liberty_n but_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v into_o sin_n by_o that_o act_n of_o i_o which_o he_o detest_v for_o which_o he_o despise_v i_o and_o so_o make_v my_o person_n unapt_a to_o be_v exemplar_n to_o he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v allow_v i_o and_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o purchase_v for_o i_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o judge_v i_o and_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v beforehand_o with_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o active_a part_n he_o do_v the_o scandal_n to_o i_o and_o by_o offer_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n he_o make_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o more_o encumber_a than_o christ_n leave_v it_o and_o so_o place_v a_o stumbling-stone_n in_o my_o way_n i_o put_v none_o in_o he_o and_o if_o such_o peevishness_n and_o discontent_n of_o a_o brother_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o new_a and_o unimposed_a yoke_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o any_o malevolent_a person_n to_o make_v i_o never_o to_o keep_v festival_n or_o never_o to_o observe_v any_o private_a fast_a never_o to_o be_v prostrate_a at_o my_o prayer_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o his_o leave_n and_o his_o humour_n shall_v become_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o action_n and_o then_o my_o charity_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o myself_o and_o his_o liberty_n shall_v be_v my_o bondage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o comply_v and_o obey_v the_o peevishness_n of_o discontent_a person_n be_v to_o no_o end_n of_o charity_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o concession_n never_o satisfy_v person_n who_o be_v unreasonable_o angry_a because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v demand_v more_o as_o they_o ask_v this_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o also_o incourage_v they_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o give_v fuel_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o seed_n the_o wolf_n and_o so_o encourage_v the_o sin_n and_o prevent_v none_o 9_o five_o for_o he_o only_o give_v scandal_n who_o induce_v his_o brother_n direct_o or_o collateral_o 57_o into_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o scripture_n guide_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v call_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n a_o wound_a the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a 17._o brother_n thus_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n by_o tempt_v 23._o they_o to_o fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n every_o evil_a example_n or_o imprudent_a 1._o sinful_a and_o unwary_a deportment_n be_v a_o scandal_n because_o it_o invite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n take_v off_o the_o strangeness_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o act_n which_o deter_v many_o man_n from_o entertain_v it_o and_o it_o give_v some_o offer_n of_o security_n to_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v as_o we_o have_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o agent_n natural_a and_o moral_a to_o assimilate_v either_o by_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o by_o counsel_n and_o moral_a invitement_n other_o to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a scandal_n and_o such_o it_o be_v to_o give_v money_n to_o a_o idle_a person_n who_o you_o know_v will_v be_v drink_v with_o it_o or_o to_o invite_v a_o intemperate_a person_n to_o a_o opportunity_n of_o excess_n who_o desire_v it_o always_o but_o without_o thou_o want_v it_o indirect_o and_o accidental_o but_o very_o criminal_o they_o give_v scandal_n who_o introduce_v person_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n and_o so_o do_v they_o who_o intrust_v a_o pupil_n to_o a_o vicious_a guardian_n for_o although_o god_n can_v preserve_v child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n without_o scorch_v yet_o if_o they_o singe_v their_o hair_n or_o scorch_v their_o flesh_n they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o burn_a and_o yet_o far_o if_o person_n so_o expose_v to_o danger_n shall_v escape_v by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n they_o who_o throw_v the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n into_o the_o furnace_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n though_o the_o child_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o the_o very_o offer_v a_o person_n in_o our_o trust_n to_o a_o certain_a or_o probable_a danger_n foresee_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o pass_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n so_o expose_v but_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o contract_v it_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n for_o no_o man_n
be_v god_n token_n mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o insected_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o bid_v we_o all_o beware_v of_o those_o determine_a crime_n 6._o three_o but_o then_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n we_o must_v first_o observe_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o judge_v from_o the_o effect_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o can_v conclude_v this_o family_n be_v lessen_v beggar_a or_o extinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o among_o the_o posterity_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o express_a of_o god_n anger_n against_o sacrilege_n the_o judgement_n will_v not_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n infer_v the_o judgement_n with_o a_o legible_a character_n and_o a_o prompt_a signification_n not_o to_o understand_v god_n choice_n be_v next_o to_o stupidity_n or_o carelessness_n arius_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o seditious_a heretical_a and_o dissemble_a person_n and_o his_o entrail_n descend_v on_o 336._o the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v arius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o begin_v imprudent_o and_o proceed_v uncharitable_o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o great_a crime_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n to_o lesser_a impiety_n and_o then_o to_o clamorous_a sin_n and_o god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o punish_v great_a crime_n or_o action_n of_o high_a malignity_n because_o they_o be_v common_o production_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n they_o be_v the_o high_a ascent_n and_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o punish_v all_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o syrian_a army_n it_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v its_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o fight_v against_o none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o death_n will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o god_n humble_v a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v for_o those_o act_n which_o combine_v and_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n possible_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v separate_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v and_o subdue_v by_o single_a act_n and_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a in_o our_o make_n use_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o strike_v at_o the_o great_a crime_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o be_v great_a progression_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n include_v and_o we_o by_o proportion_v and_o observe_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n though_o the_o great_a only_a be_v name_v and_o call_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a and_o new_a occasion_n some_o person_n leap_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o habitual_a and_o grow_a state_n then_o if_o a_o judgement_n happen_v it_o be_v clear_o appropriate_a to_o that_o one_o great_a crime_n which_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o its_o former_a contrary_n so_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o curse_n such_o as_o usual_o god_n choose_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n however_o in_o make_v observation_n upon_o the_o express_v of_o god_n anger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o reflect_v not_o with_o any_o bitterness_n or_o scorn_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n leave_v we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_n to_o he_o which_o god_n intend_v for_o his_o benefit_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v medicinal_a or_o that_o we_o increase_v the_o load_n already_o great_a enough_o to_o sink_v he_o beneath_o his_o grave_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o final_a abscission_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n descend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o take_v another_o course_n not_o to_o inquire_v into_o particular_n to_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v a_o design_n to_o part_v with_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o but_o to_o mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o for_o then_o only_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a to_o remove_v the_o achan_n when_o we_o keep_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o about_o we_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n or_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o holy_a fear_n which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o yet_o so_o kind_a and_o provident_a that_o fear_n may_v not_o be_v produce_v always_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o great_a suffering_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o certain_a prologue_n of_o judgement_n and_o keep_v we_o wake_v with_o alarm_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o mercy_n with_o our_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v epidemical_a disease_n not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o prodigious_a tempest_n thunder_n and_o loud_a noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n speak_v so_o loud_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v soft_a with_o the_o impress_n and_o perpetual_a dropping_n of_o religion_n venerable_a bede_n report_v of_o s._n chad_n that_o if_o a_o great_a gust_n 18._o of_o wind_n sudden_o arise_v he_o present_o make_v some_o holy_a ejaculation_n to_o beg_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o wind_n but_o if_o a_o storm_n succeed_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v as_o violent_a in_o prayer_n as_o the_o storm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o land_n or_o sea_n but_o if_o god_n add_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n during_o the_o tempest_n in_o recite_v litany_n psalm_n and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v the_o extension_n and_o stretching_n forth_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v but_o he_o that_o tremble_v not_o when_o he_o see_v god_n arm_n hold_v forth_o to_o strike_v we_o understand_v neither_o god_n mercy_n nor_o his_o own_o danger_n he_o neither_o know_v what_o those_o horror_n be_v which_o the_o people_n see_v from_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o what_o the_o glory_n and_o amazement_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v see_v tullus_n hostilius_n the_o roman_a king_n and_o anastasius_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o a_o repute_a heretic_n strike_v dead_a with_o thunderbolt_n and_o their_o own_o house_n make_v their_o urn_n to_o keep_v their_o ash_n in_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o posture_n humble_a enough_o no_o prayer_n devout_a enough_o no_o place_n holy_a enough_o nothing_o sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o humility_n and_o his_o adoration_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o god_n send_v out_o his_o emissary_n to_o denounce_v war_n with_o design_n of_o peace_n a_o great_a italian_a general_n see_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alfonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n kneel_v down_o instant_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o sight_n make_v i_o religious_a three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v for_o fornication_n and_o this_o so_o prodigious_a a_o judgement_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o example_n and_o affrightment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o such_o freedom_n entertain_v a_o crime_n which_o destroy_v so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o one_o evening_n fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o universal_a reformation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n 8._o five_o concern_v judgement_n happen_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o church_n the_o
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o 〈◊〉_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o balsam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
shame_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o tacit_a volition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o susception_n he_o show_v a_o incomparable_a modesty_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n only_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o sinful_a he_o dare_v ask_v no_o more_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o blasphemy_n he_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o own_a christ_n public_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o pity_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a patience_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o exemplar_n faith_n never_o can_v occur_v and_o until_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v in_o these_o circumstance_n meet_v in_o any_o one_o man_n he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o safe_a a_o exit_fw-la after_o a_o evil_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o this_o example_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v he_o in_o who_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v wait_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o the_o intervening_a accident_n of_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n produce_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o partner_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a of_o humane_a passion_n though_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n or_o irregularity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o society_n of_o misery_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o participate_v his_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a thief_n christ_n and_o he_o together_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o christ_n pay_v his_o symbol_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 12._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n upon_o who_o old_a simeon_n prophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v for_o now_o she_o feel_v a_o sword_n pass_v through_o her_o very_a soul_n she_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v without_o clamour_n and_o womanish_a noise_n sad_a silent_a and_o with_o a_o modest_a grief_n deep_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o smooth_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o pool_n full_a of_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hope_n now_o she_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n her_o holy_a son_n have_v use_v to_o build_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o this_o day_n now_o she_o feel_v the_o blessing_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o she_o pass_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o she_o rest_v in_o this_o death_n as_o in_o a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o she_o know_v it_o reconcile_v god_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o her_o hope_n draw_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o sorrow_n and_o though_o her_o grief_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o yet_o her_o love_n be_v great_a and_o do_v swallow_v up_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o artificial_a expression_n of_o its_o greatness_n while_o by_o silence_n and_o wonder_v we_o confess_v it_o great_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o great_a as_o the_o burden_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o veil_n draw_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n call_v with_o his_o last_o word_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v they_o open_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v incomparable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n commensurate_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v infinite_a that_o thou_o may_v purchase_v for_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v we_o by_o love_n thankfulness_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n integrity_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n competent_a maintenance_n peace_n in_o our_o day_n a_o temperate_a air_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reconcilement_n of_o schism_n destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n intend_v against_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vintage_n and_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n itself_o multiply_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o we_o sweet_a jesus_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n sincere_a and_o actual_a devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o conduce_v to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n ii_o o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o incomparable_a love_n express_v in_o thy_o so_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o affectionate_a suffer_v such_o horrid_a and_o sad_a torture_n which_o can_v be_v remember_v without_o a_o sad_a compassion_n the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o father_n anger_n break_v thou_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o by_o my_o sin_n have_v so_o torment_v my_o dear_a lord_n what_o contrition_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o what_o tear_n sufficient_o expressive_a what_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o my_o crime_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o those_o sad_a accident_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v pity_v i_o o_o lord_n pity_v i_o dear_a god_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o o_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a like_a unto_o thy_o passion_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v lord_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a let_v thy_o wound_n heal_v i_o thy_o virtue_n amend_v i_o thy_o death_n quicken_v i_o that_o i_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o salutary_a repentance_n in_o the_o union_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n may_v die_v with_o thou_o and_o rest_n with_o thou_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 27_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v jo_n seph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o y_z e_z rock_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o y_z e_z stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v again_o embalm_v the_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o last_v forty_o day_n and_o their_o love_n 21._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o joseph_n have_v do_v they_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v expend_v their_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o
spice_n then_o begin_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o their_o love_n answer_v the_o objection_n not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o never_o remember_v or_o take_v care_n to_o pass_v the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o guard_n affright_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v a_o little_a before_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v paschal_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o tomb_n become_v astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o happen_v but_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o iniquity_n safe_a and_o unquestionable_a by_o a_o new_a crime_n hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o weak_a fable_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o against_o which_o accident_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n than_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mary_n magdalen_n run_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o see_v for_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o person_n move_v some_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o spark_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o make_v actual_a and_o definite_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o flame_n they_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n there_o they_o return_v by_o this_o time_n mary_n magdalen_n be_v come_v back_o and_o the_o woman_n who_o stay_v weep_v for_o their_o lord_n body_n see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o unexpected_a sight_n they_o tremble_v and_o bow_v themselves_o but_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v also_o rise_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o jesus_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o galilee_n concern_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n 2._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n she_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n then_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v crush_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o embrace_n but_o he_o command_v she_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o go_v to_o his_o erethren_n and_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mary_n depart_v with_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o victory_n or_o a_o full_a vintage_n and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o talk_v of_o abuse_a and_o fantastic_a person_n about_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n also_o appear_v unto_o simon_n peter_n towards_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n sad_a and_o discourse_v of_o the_o late_a occurrence_n jesus_n put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n and_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n disappear_v and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o vanish_v away_o who_o present_a they_o know_v not_o and_o instant_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o have_v happen_v 3._o and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v all_o save_o thomas_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o feel_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n have_v not_o for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o indefinite_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a felicity_n by_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o life_n and_o there_o he_o first_o breathe_v on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n twice_o make_v before_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o clerical_a power_n with_o which_o jesus_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a commission_n of_o preach_v and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o thomas_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o resolve_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n jesus_n therefore_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o make_v demonstration_n to_o thomas_n in_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o unbelief_n promise_v a_o special_a benediction_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 4._o but_o jesus_n at_o his_o early_a appear_v have_v send_v a_o order_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o simon_n peter_n be_v there_o go_v a_o fish_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o towards_o the_o morning_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o do_v and_o enclose_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o great_a fish_n by_o which_o prodigious_a draught_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o which_o instant_a peter_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v to_o shore_n they_o dine_v with_o broil_a fish_n after_o dinner_n jesus_n take_v care_n for_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d ask_v peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o precept_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a and_o a_o weighty_a employment_n upon_o which_o jesus_n be_v willing_a to_o spend_v all_o his_o endearment_n and_o stock_n of_o affection_n that_o peter_n owe_v he_o even_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o his_o little_a flock_n and_o after_o the_o entrust_v of_o this_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o honourable_a martyrdom_n and_o withal_o check_v at_o peter_n curiosity_n in_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o temporal_a accident_n of_o other_o man_n and_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n jesus_n answer_v his_o question_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o reprehension_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o intimation_n be_v expound_v and_o verify_v by_o s._n john_n survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o persecutor_n and_o the_o miraculous_a escape_n
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a death_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o body_n for_o ever_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o full_a substance_n and_o perfect_a organ_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v continue_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o although_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v call_v resurrection_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o our_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o until_o that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o only_o his_o essential_a part_n be_v deposit_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o trust_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o perceive_v in_o its_o incomplete_a condition_n be_v but_o to_o it_o as_o embalm_v and_o honourable_a funeral_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o safe_a monument_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o live_n again_o and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o interval_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o these_o intermedial_a joy_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o so_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o relative_a and_o incomplete_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantasm_n tree_n ever_o in_o blossom_n never_o bear_v fruit_n corn_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o blade_n egg_n always_o in_o the_o shell_n a_o hope_n eternal_a never_o to_o pass_v into_o fruition_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n 3._o of_o s._n paul_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n be_v pass_v into_o custody_n the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v visit_v and_o preserve_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o life_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o shall_v then_o live_v when_o christ_n produce_v this_o hide_a life_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o restitution_n but_o our_o faith_n of_o all_o this_o article_n be_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beloved_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a state_n be_v not_o it_o which_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o hope_n the_o reward_n be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o angel_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o their_o dream_n in_o which_o empirie_n they_o receive_v great_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v any_o more_o than_o a_o entrance_n or_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o election_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o until_o the_o part_n embrace_v again_o in_o a_o essential_a complexion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o the_o article_n and_o the_o event_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v rare_o set_v in_o order_n by_o saint_n paul_n but_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v after_o this_o general_a assembly_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v some_o new_a practice_n and_o appendent_a persuasion_n into_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o promote_v they_o much_o for_o those_o doctor_n who_o recede_v from_o the_o primitive_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v also_o upon_o that_o stock_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o insensible_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o less_o perfect_a soul_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o assign_v they_o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o when_o jesus_n appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n for_o a_o benediction_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o legacy_n and_o give_v they_o according_a to_o two_o former_a promise_n the_o power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o god_n by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n so_o convey_v his_o father_n mercy_n which_o himself_o procure_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o actuate_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v to_o our_o need_n by_o instrument_n even_o and_o proportionate_a to_o ourselves_o make_v our_o brethren_n the_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o descend_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o express_v of_o greatness_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o image_n of_o infirmity_n so_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o descend_v to_o our_o need_n not_o only_o in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o ministration_n and_o i_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n by_o compare_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v this_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o other_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n accuse_v himself_o in_o that_o the_o sinner_n get_v a_o pardon_n in_o the_o other_o he_o find_v no_o remedy_n in_o that_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v remember_v and_o return_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o other_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v represent_v with_o horror_n and_o a_o sting_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n change_v his_o state_n for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o smart_v in_o some_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o act_n of_o exterior_a mortification_n in_o the_o second_o his_o temporal_a estate_n be_v change_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o society_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o consolation_n and_o homily_n of_o mercy_n and_o health_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o confound_v in_o eternal_a amazement_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o for_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o god_n and_o mock_v by_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o perish_v without_o pity_n in_o this_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o none_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
praef._n n._n 40._o recidivation_n or_o relapse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n unpardonable_a and_o how_o 156._o reproachful_a language_n prohibit_v 247._o reprehension_n of_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v in_o language_n proper_o expressive_a of_o the_o crime_n ibid._n resist_v evil_a in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 225._o reverence_n of_o posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 271._o 23._o remedy_n against_o anger_n 248._o 35._o repetition_n of_o prayer_n 270._o relation_n secular_a must_v be_v quit_v for_o religion_n in_o what_o sense_n 320._o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v religious_a duty_n 236._o reformation_n begin_v ill_a if_o it_o begin_v with_o sacrilege_n 171._o 5._o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a duty_n 222._o it_o make_v the_o labour_n easy_a 295._o 1._o restitution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v divisible_a and_o by_o part_n 314._o restitution_n make_v by_o zacchaeus_n 346._o 4._o resurrection_n prove_v and_o describe_v by_o jesus_n 348._o 11._o all_o relation_n of_o kindred_n or_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v then_o ibid._n resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 393._o give_v for_o a_o sign_n 160._o &_o 279._o it_o be_v the_o support_n of_o christianity_n 428._o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o die_a or_o sick_a person_n 405._o 17._o rich_a man_n less_o dispose_v for_o reception_n of_o christianity_n 29._o riches_n be_v sure_a and_o to_o best_a purpose_n obtain_v by_o christianity_n 301._o 10._o rite_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o jew_n last_v forty_o day_n 419._o s._n sarabaitae_n great_a mortifier_n but_o not_o obedient_a 49._o 24._o sacrilege_n a_o rob_n of_o god_n 52._o saint_n to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n 224._o 9_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o something_o moral_a 97._o they_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v 349._o 17._o it_o be_v manner_n ibid._n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v 272._o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o 370._o 3._o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n abolish_v 327._o 28._o &_o 243._o 25._o primitive_a christian_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 243._o 24._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o it_o mean_v 290._o 2._o sabbatick_a pool_n stream_v only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 327._o 28._o salome_n present_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o her_o mother_n 169._o she_o be_v kill_v with_o ice_n ibid._n samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n 182._o 3._o they_o hate_v the_o jew_n ibid._n they_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o appeal_n to_o ptolemy_n ibid._n samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d a_o concubine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o five_o husband_n 187._o 1._o scandal_n can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n 328._o &_o 334._o 13._o sin_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o scandal_n 330._o 6._o scandalous_a person_n who_o 328._o &_o 334._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v scandalize_v 333._o 10._o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o judgement_n of_o scandal_n 328._o between_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o scandal_n 334._o 12._o scandal_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o make_v and_o execute_v law_n 334._o 14._o state_n of_o separation_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n 325._o 21._o scorn_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n 339._o secular_a person_n tie_v to_o a_o frequent_a communion_n 379._o 19_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a object_n their_o difference_n 380._o 21._o serapion_n reproof_n of_o a_o young_a proud_a monk_n 366._o 7._o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n seal_v 501._o 39_o sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 183._o 11._o his_o farewell-sermon_n 350._o 19_o severity_n to_o ourselves_o and_o gentleness_n to_o other_o a_o duty_n 324._o 17._o sensuality_n vide_fw-la temptation_n simon_n be_v name_n change_v 151._o 2._o his_o wife_n mother_n cure_v 184._o 12._o simeon_n stylites_n commend_v for_o obedience_n 49._o 24._o simon_n magus_n bring_v a_o new_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n 104._o 6._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sin_v small_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v great_a when_o they_o come_v by_o design_n 44._o 12._o when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o deliberation_n ibid._n when_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o not_o interrupt_v by_o repentance_n ibid._n 13._o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 45._o 14._o sin_n pleasant_a at_o the_o first_o bitter_a in_o the_o end_n 159._o it_o carry_v a_o whip_n with_o it_o 170._o they_o be_v forgive_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 184._o after_o pardon_n they_o may_v return_v in_o guilt_n 211._o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o virtue_n be_v 297._o 4._o not_o care_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v difficult_a 299._o 6._o it_o shorten_v our_o life_n natural_o 305._o 19_o it_o make_v jesus_n weep_v 359._o to_o be_v account_v as_o great_a blemish_n to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o account_v they_o to_o other_o 365._o 6._o sinner_n prayer_n not_o hear_v in_o what_o sense_n 266._o 13._o sinner_n in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v 258._o sinner_n be_v fool_n 310._o 28._o state_n of_o sin_n total_o oppose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n 200._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v 201._o 10._o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n a_o christian_a duty_n 157._o shame_n of_o lust_n more_o violent_a to_o nature_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o continence_n 295._o the_o good_a shepherd_n 325._o shepherd_n by_o night_n watchful_a have_v a_o reuclation_n of_o christ_n 29._o spiritual_a shepherd_n must_v be_v watchful_a ibid._n spiritual_a sadness_n be_v often_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o grace_n 236._o when_o otherwise_o 160._o spiritual_a person_n apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n 86_o &_o 100_o spiritual_a mourn_v 224._o spiritual_a pleasure_n distinguish_v from_o temporal_a 191._o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 266._o &_o 262._o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 360._o 8._o spirit_n make_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 295._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n 316._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n it_o be_v quench_v by_o some_o ibid._n spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 176._o solemnity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 392._o soldier_n plunge_v jesus_n into_o the_o brook_n cedron_n 388._o 11._o they_o pierce_v his_o side_n 355._o they_o mock_v and_o beat_v he_o 351._o &_o 353._o they_o cover_v his_o face_n at_o his_o attachment_n 351._o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n ibid._n sun_n eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n miraculous_a 354._o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o what_o bigness_n 348._o 12._o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n move_v irregular_o 27._o 9_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n 27._o 8._o swine_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 194_o statue_n of_o brass_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n 185._o 20._o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n depend_v on_o god_n 196._o 5._o sudden_a joy_n be_v dangerous_a 196._o 7._o schism_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o occasion_n 194._o swear_v in_o common_a talk_v a_o great_a crime_n 304._o by_o creature_n forbid_v ibid._n suit_n at_o law_n with_o what_o caution_n permit_v 264._o syrophoenician_n importunate_a with_o jesus_n for_o her_o daughter_n 321._o 6._o solomon_n porch_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 327._o 29._o sweat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o agony_n as_o great_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n 350._o 20._o &_o 385._o 6._o t._n table_n with_o nail_n fasten_v to_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o cross_n 413._o 2._o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v exemplary_a 33._o &_o 79._o they_o shall_v learn_v first_o of_o their_o superior_n 75._o not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n into_o the_o employment_n 79._o teresa_n à _fw-fr jesus_n her_o vow_n 235._o 22._o temporal_a privilege_n inferior_a to_o spiritual_a 292._o temporal_a good_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261._o temptation_n not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o immortification_n 91._o not_o to_o be_v voluntary_o enter_v into_o 91._o &_o 110._o not_o always_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavour_n 97._o &_o 361._o it_o be_v every_o man_n lot_n 105._o not_o always_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o prayer_n 102._o the_o several_a manner_n of_o temptation_n ibid._n remedy_n against_o it_o 112._o 29._o &_o seq_n 1._o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 112._o 29._o 1._o consideration_n 2._o of_o death_n 114._o 34._o 2._o prayer_n 115._o 37._o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o many_o high-priest_n it_o have_v in_o succession_n 303._o 14._o transmigration_n of_o soul_n maintain_v by_o the_o pharisee_n 321._o 8._o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v 347._o traitor_n discover_v by_o a_o sop_n 350._o trinity_n meet_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o some_o manner_n of_o exterior_a
xlviii_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n if_o not_o somewhat_o soon_o for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o fourteen_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v circa_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_v but_o that_o it_o be_v near_o about_o that_o time_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a then_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o 615._o bellarmine_n and_o 15._o baronius_n s._n peter_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o place_v ann._n xliv_o and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o story_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o at_o most_o four_o year_n between_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n second_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v 3._o we_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o 2._o orosius_n do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v it_o from_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n his_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o ann._n chr._n li._n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o when_o 51._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v because_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o council_n be_v end_v at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n take_v place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v thither_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o account_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o give_v we_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o so_o fatal_o do_v a_o bad_a cause_n draw_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o onuphrius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o who_o as_o the_o 18._o writer_n of_o baronius_n his_o life_n insorm_v we_o design_v before_o baronius_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n his_o see_n both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n for_o find_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ten_o first_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n aseension_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o that_o time_n erect_v his_o see_n at_o antioch_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n whence_o return_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o thence_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n reign_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v a_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o 12._o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o learning_n sufficient_o commend_v itself_o of_o 16._o monsieur_n l'alois_fw-fr who_o free_o confess_v the_o mistake_n of_o baronius_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n in_o make_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n ann._n xliv_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o peter_n go_v not_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o syria_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n claudii_n ann._n iu._n two_o whole_a year_n after_o consonant_a to_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v what_o apollonius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n report_v from_o a_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o depart_v asunder_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o command_v they_o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o let_v i_o add_v a_o passage_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o clemens_n of_o 636._o alexandria_n where_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o record_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n speak_v probable_o either_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o israelite_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o my_o name_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o passage_n as_o ordinary_o point_v in_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o penitent_a israelite_n be_v pardon_v after_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a yea_o certain_a with_o i_o that_o the_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a and_o smooth_a if_o any_o jew_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o and_o about_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n ann._n christi_fw-la xlix_o so_o little_a certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nay_o the_o samo_n excellent_a man_n before_o 37._o mention_v do_v not_o stick_v elsewhere_o to_o profess_v he_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v peter_n come_v from_o rome_n banish_v thence_o by_o claudius_n his_o edict_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n ann._n claudii_n 9_o a_o thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n record_v by_o s._n luke_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n s._n paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n afterward_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thence_o into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n then_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n afterward_o stay_v some_o consider_v time_n at_o athens_n and_o last_o of_o all_o go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v rome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n all_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a computation_n can_v take_v up_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n at_o least_o 6._o that_o which_o cause_v baronius_n to_o split_v upon_o so_o many_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o see_v they_o which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n see_v as_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o defend_v those_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v for_o be_v to_o make_v good_a peter_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n presidency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confound_v time_n and_o dislocate_v story_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o his_o end_n together_o what_o foundation_n this_o story_n of_o peter_n being_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o antiquity_n i_o find_v not_o unless_o it_o spring_v from_o
the_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o nephew_n of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o governor_n who_o immediate_o command_v two_o party_n of_o foot_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v ready_a by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o s._n paul_n carriage_n to_o foelix_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o that_o province_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v signify_v who_o he_o have_v send_v how_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v he_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o charge_n and_o accusation_n according_o he_o be_v by_o night_n conduct_v to_o antipatris_n and_o afterward_o to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o foelix_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o find_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o accuser_n be_v arrive_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o hear_n command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o foelix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n s._n paul_n implead_v before_o foelix_n by_o tertullus_n the_o jewish_a advocate_n his_o charge_n of_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n paul_n reply_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o second_o hear_v before_o foelix_n and_o drusilla_n his_o smart_n and_o impartial_a reason_n foelix_n his_o great_a injustice_n and_o oppression_n his_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n bribery_n and_o covetousness_n s._n paul_n arraignment_n before_o festus_n foelix_n his_o successor_n at_o caesarea_n his_o appeal_n to_o caesar._n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o appeal_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n of_o any_o capital_a crime_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o their_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o island_n melita_n their_o courteous_a entertainment_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o different_a censure_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o civil_a usage_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n s._n paul_n meet_v and_o conduct_v by_o christian_n to_o rome_n 1._o not_o many_o day_n after_o down_o come_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o some_o other_o 1._o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o caesarea_n accompany_v with_o tertullus_n their_o advocate_n who_o in_o a_o short_a but_o neat_a speech_n set_v off_o with_o all_o the_o flatter_a and_o insinuate_a art_n of_o eloquence_n begin_v to_o implead_v our_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o hear_v by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n have_v not_o lysias_n the_o commander_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o send_v both_o he_o and_o they_o down_o thither_o to_o all_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o give_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o testimony_n s._n paul_n have_v leave_n from_o foelix_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v before_o one_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o that_o nation_n distinct_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o sedition_n he_o pointblank_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v there_o nor_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n so_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o same_o way_n in_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o take_v nothing_o into_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o gem_n themselves_o do_v own_o and_o justify_v that_o he_o firm_o believe_v what_o the_o better_a part_n of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v another_o life_n and_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblameable_a and_o conscientious_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v how_o little_a foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o bring_v charitable_a contribution_n to_o his_o distress_a brethren_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o as_o some_o asiatic_a jew_n false_o suggest_v either_o with_o tumult_n or_o with_o multitude_n but_o only_o purify_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v come_v now_o into_o open_a court_n and_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o present_a whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o their_o own_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o nothing_o of_o moment_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n except_o by_o they_o of_o the_o sadducean_n party_n who_o quarrel_v with_o he_o only_o for_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n foelix_fw-la have_v thus_o hear_v both_o party_n argue_v refuse_v to_o make_v any_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o case_n till_o he_o have_v more_o full_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o speak_v with_o lysias_n commander_n of_o the_o garrison_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n and_o the_o tumult_n command_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v under_o guard_n but_o yet_o in_o so_o free_a a_o custody_n that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o visit_v he_o or_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o before_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n a_o jewess_n daughter_n of_o the_o elder_a herod_n and_o who_o tacitus_n i_o fear_v by_o a_o mistake_n for_o his_o former_a wife_n drusilla_n daughter_n to_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n make_v niece_n to_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n come_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n who_o be_v present_a he_o send_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o withal_o urge_v that_o severe_a and_o impartial_a account_n that_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o world_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o past_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n a_o discourse_n wise_o adapt_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o foelix_n his_o state_n and_o temper_n but_o corrosive_n be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o a_o guilty_a mind_n man_n natural_o hate_v that_o which_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o violate_a conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o nettle_v with_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o he_o fall_v a_o tremble_a and_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o rest_n at_o some_o other_o season_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o foelix_n his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v sensible_o alarm_v with_o these_o reflection_n be_v a_o man_n notorious_o infamous_a for_o rapine_n and_o violence_n 234._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o his_o government_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o then_o for_o incontinency_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n for_o the_o compass_v whereof_o he_o seruple_v not_o to_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n whereof_o this_o very_a wife_n drusilla_n be_v a_o famous_a 693._o instance_n for_o be_v marry_v by_o her_o brother_n to_o azis_n king_n of_o the_o emisenes_n foelix_n who_o have_v hear_v
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
new_a sin_n the_o other_o to_o make_v some_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a the_o one_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o special_a weakness_n and_o proper_a temptation_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o the_o other_o to_o trim_v his_o lamp_n that_o by_o excellent_a action_n he_o may_v adorn_v his_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o life_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o estate_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o creator_n as_o pure_a as_o it_o can_v every_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v a_o advantage_n so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o it_o can_v be_v recompense_v with_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o temptation_n proper_a to_o this_o estate_n be_v either_o weakness_n in_o faith_n despair_n or_o presumption_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a infelicity_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o argument_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n of_o immortification_n of_o vicious_a habit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o combat_n well_o prepare_v such_o as_o be_v covetousness_n unwillingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o his_o former_a vice_n a_o unresigned_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o find_v many_o die_a person_n mention_v who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o some_o doubt_n concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n s._n gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n instance_n in_o the_o temptation_n which_o fusebius_n suffer_v hieron_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o although_o sometime_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o state_n know_v that_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o suffer_v long_a dispute_n and_o of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o die_a and_o weak_a man_n fear_v lest_o every_o thing_n shall_v cozen_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v common_o instance_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o reunion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n incredible_a that_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n a_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n a_o load_n of_o passion_n a_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n great_a joy_n and_o a_o intellectual_a life_n a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n a_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o change_n be_v great_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o conclusion_n totter_v like_o the_o ark_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v seem_v a_o pillar_n as_o unsafe_a and_o unable_a to_o rely_v on_o as_o a_o bank_n of_o turf_n in_o a_o earthquake_n against_o this_o a_o general_a remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o spiritual_a person_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n shall_v apprehend_v all_o change_n of_o persuasion_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n contradictory_n to_o those_o assent_n which_o in_o his_o clear_a use_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v temptation_n and_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o think_v when_o he_o remember_v how_o many_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o religion_n what_o support_n what_o assistence_n what_o strength_n he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o former_a life_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o faith_n &_o interest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o since_o the_o disbelieving_a the_o promise_v evangelical_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n can_v have_v no_o end_n of_o advantage_n and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v he_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o they_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a disadvantage_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o interest_n and_o prudence_n he_o must_v reject_v such_o fear_n which_o can_v help_v he_o but_o may_v ruin_v he_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o hold_n upon_o they_o be_v all_o render_v unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o for_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o proper_a argument_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n but_o have_v within_o he_o and_o carry_v about_o he_o demonstration_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o those_o great_a change_n which_o these_o tempt_a person_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n but_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o something_o be_v a_o mutation_n not_o less_o than_o insinite_a and_o from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n to_o pass_v into_o so_o perfect_a and_o curious_a body_n and_o to_o become_v discursive_a sensible_a passionate_a and_o reasonable_a and_o next_o to_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o from_o this_o state_n to_o pass_v into_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v as_o the_o melioration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o present_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mutation_n of_o degree_n that_o of_o substance_n this_o be_v more_o sensible_a because_o we_o have_v perception_n in_o both_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o first_o term_n we_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o what_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o then_o we_o be_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v what_o we_o now_o perceive_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v that_o for_o we_o unasked_a without_o any_o obligation_n on_o his_o part_n or_o merit_n on_o we_o much_o rather_o than_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o alteration_n of_o accident_n and_o degree_n because_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n he_o have_v dispose_v we_o to_o it_o by_o quality_n action_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o infancy_n be_v to_o manhood_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o excellent_a discourse_n as_o blossom_n be_v to_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n for_o we_o preserve_v we_o in_o danger_n do_v strange_a act_n of_o providence_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o which_o we_o doubt_v have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o more_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v lest_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o then_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o roman_a story_n or_o that_o virgil_n aeneid_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o parent_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o such_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n can_v serve_v any_o end_n upon_o we_o by_o produce_v such_o doubt_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v great_a testimony_n for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o concernment_n to_o we_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n this_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o other_o temptation_n which_o in_o our_o life-time_n like_o fiery_a dart_n he_o throw_v into_o our_o face_n to_o despoil_v we_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o we_o 10._o second_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o despair_n he_o who_o be_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n must_v fortify_v his_o spirit_n with_o consideration_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n manifest_a in_o all_o the_o express_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o providence_n and_o revelation_n that_o god_n never_o extinguish_v the_o smoke_a slax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o hearty_a
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v 〈◊〉_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
of_o vision_n 61._o 23._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n explicate_v 105._o 10._o &_o seq_n intention_n though_o good_a excuse_v not_o evil_a action_n 107._o 13._o incontinence_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 189._o 5._o instrument_n weak_a and_o unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n to_o great_a purpose_n 197._o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o peace_n 31._o inevitable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 207._o injury_n great_a and_o little_a to_o be_v forgive_v 252._o intention_n of_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o 17._o image_n their_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n consider_v 237._o 16._o admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o difficulty_n and_o by_o degree_n 237._o 16._o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n cyndias_n do_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a miracle_n 279._o 7._o imprisonment_n sanctify_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o jesus_n 387._o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n 360._o 9_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 66._o 5._o &_o 77._o &_o 78._o and_o 79._o &_o 93._o &_o 292._o 18._o his_o baptism_n 93._o whether_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v ibid._n joy_n spiritual_a increase_n by_o communication_n 156._o 3._o joy_n of_o eternity_n recompense_v all_o our_o sorrow_n in_o every_o instant_n of_o their_o fruition_n 426._o joy_n sudden_a and_o violent_a be_v to_o be_v allay_v by_o reflection_n on_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n 196._o 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o patricius_n 245._o 30._o innocence_n be_v security_n against_o evil_a action_n 10._o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v jesus_n clear_v 415._o 7_o 8._o several_a degree_n of_o justification_n answerable_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 162._o 7._o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o his_o deputy_n 253._o a_o jew_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o throw_v stone_n though_o in_o detestation_n at_o the_o idol_n of_o mercury_n 354._o 32._o judge_v our_o brother_n how_o far_o prohibit_v 260._o 5._o judas_n name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o blot_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 313._o 1._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n 352._o 25._o ingrateful_a 360._o 8._o he_o value_v the_o ointment_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n 361._o 11._o he_o enjoy_v his_o money_n not_o ten_o hour_n 386._o 7._o julian_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o magician_n 361._o 10._o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n their_o cause_n and_o manner_n 336._o 1._o &_o seq_n judgement_n national_a 340._o 8._o not_o easy_o understand_v by_o man_n 339._o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimath_n embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 375._o 13._o k._n king_n and_o church_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 336._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 352._o what_o it_o be_v 392._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 263._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ibid._n a_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n 182._o 6._o king_n special_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 365._o 13._o king_n enemy_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o kill_v the_o assault_a person_n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a 253._o 3._o l._n have_v evil_a make_n a_o national_a sin_n 341._o 10._o law_n of_o nature_n vide_fw-la pref._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 20._o 7._o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a 42._o 7._o &_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n compare_v 46._o &_o 49._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o to_o death_n or_o a_o insufferable_a calamity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o break_v they_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v too_o free_o dispute_v by_o subject_n 49._o 23._o law_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o when_o the_o first_o reason_n cease_v 52._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 45._o 15_o 16._o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 194._o 3._o &_o 232._o 3._o &_o 295._o s._n paul_n often_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n 104._o 8._o law_n of_o nature_n perfect_v by_o christianity_n pref._n law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n how_o 232._o law_n of_o jesus_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n law-suit_n to_o be_v manage_v charitable_o 256._o when_o lawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v ibid._n lazarus_n restore_v to_o life_n 345._o 2._o leonigildus_fw-la kill_v his_o daughter_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 188._o 2._o leven_n of_o herod_n what_o 321._o 8._o leper_n cure_v 324._o 18._o send_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n unthankful_a ibid._n the_o levantine_n church_n afflict_v the_o cause_n uncertain_a 338._o 4._o s._n laurence_n his_o gridiron_n less_o hot_a than_o his_o love_n 358._o 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o life_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o for_o sin_n 303._o &_o 305._o it_o have_v several_a period_n ibid._n &_o 274._o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a 266._o 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o in_o society_n 80._o 5._o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a of_o christian_a rite_n 369._o it_o manifest_v god_n power_n 371._o 4._o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o charity_n 371._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n 371._o 5_o 6._o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n 372._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o what_o efficacy_n 373._o 8._o it_o be_v express_v in_o mysterious_a word_n when_o the_o value_n be_v recite_v 373._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o vicious_a person_n 374._o 12._o whether_o person_n vicious_a under_o suspicion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 376._o 13._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 377._o 15._o what_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v after_o it_o 378._o 17._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o die_a person_n 407._o 23._o of_o what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o ibid._n love_n and_o obedience_n duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 234._o 8._o love_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v 427._o 9_o love_n of_o god_n its_o extension_n 234._o 9_o it_o be_v intention_n ibid._n n._n 11._o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n explicate_v 233._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o latitude_n 236._o 13._o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n ibid._n 14._o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 236._o 14._o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n possible_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o money_n compare_v 361._o 11._o lord_n day_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v 244._o 24._o and_o how_o ibid._n lucian_n cynic_n a_o hypocrite_n 366._o 7._o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v desire_v at_o first_o ruin_v we_o now_o restore_v we_o 364._o 3._o lie_v in_o that_o degree_n be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a 250._o 40._o m._n marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n 154._o hallow_a to_o a_o mystery_n 158._o 8._o marriage-breaker_n be_v more_o criminal_a now_o than_o under_o moses_n law_n 158._o the_o small_a undecency_n must_v be_v prevent_v or_o deprecate_v of_o martyrdom_n 229._o 18._o magi_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n poverty_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o philosophy_n 28._o 13._o marry_o a_o virgin_n always_o 14._o &_o 2._o a_o excellent_a personage_n 2_o 3._o &_o 8._o she_o conceive_v jesus_n without_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o pain_n 13._o her_o joy_n at_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o son_n attemper_v with_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 30._o 4._o full_o of_o fear_n when_o she_o lose_v jesus_n 73._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o there_o find_v he_o ibid._n full_a of_o piety_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n 113._o 32._o she_o convert_v many_o to_o thought_n of_o chastity_n by_o her_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n story_n 377._o 9_o &_o 360._o 5._o &_o 391._o 9_o &_o 346._o 5._o &_o 349._o 13._o mary_n choice_n prefer_v 326._o 26._o mark_v for_o sook_v jesus_n upon_o a_o scandal_n take_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n peter_n 320._o 3._o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n smite_v jesus_n on_o the_o face_n 389._o 1._o meditation_n describe_v 54._o it_o turn_v the_o understanding_n into_o spirit_n 55._o its_o part_n action_n manner_n of_o exercise_n fruit_n and_o effect_n disc._n 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 54._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 99_o 3._o